The Missionary Review of the World — February 1919

Laymen's Cou.ncil

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ediwr.

CONTENTS FOR FEBRUARY, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA SIGNS OF THE TIMES . 81 THE NEW CHURCH MISSIONARY AU,IANCE SOCIAL REFORM IN PORTO RICO HOPE FOR CHINESil hLITERATES A JEWISH AMERICAN CONGRESS THE MISSIONARIES 'I'o REJUlENA'I'E TURKEY EDITORIAL COMMENT . 87 THE HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS CONFJiRENCES THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE CHINA AND 'I'HE VA'I'ICAN CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS By PROF. W. REGINALD WHEE1;ER 91 An illuminating article by the author of "China m,d the World War," a professor in Hangchow Christian College, showing what has been the in- fluence of the war on China, alld the consideration this republic should have at the Peace Conference.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY By PROF. WM. ADAMS BROWN, D. D. 97 A clear and inspiring statement of the influence of the war in bringing about a closer cooperation between the various denominations.

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR. . By JOHN H. HARRIS 103 Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa," an authority on social and moral questions in Africa, who "eviews the steps that should ve taken to develop Africa with the re-establishment of peace.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. . By REV. CHARLES E. SCoTT 109 One of the most realistic writers on China describes the faithfulness of Chinese Christians under persecution, not only in BO!rer days but today.

THE WILLIAM BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA By GEORGE E. KING, M. D. 115 THE MIAU MEN OF CHINA. . By J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D. 118 ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA. By REV. S. G. INMAN 119 THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS . By REv. S. B. ROHOI,D 123 SHALL CHINA HAVE AN ALPHABET? . By PROF. H. P. BEACH 127 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT . . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 131 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. W. H. FARMER 137 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . 141 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY – . 157 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copynghted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter. at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:. EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK CITY.

ROllER'!' E. SPEER, President DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WAI,TER McDoUGAI,I" Treasurer EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THE REVIEW AND THE Him in intercession that the Holy UNITED CAMPAIGN Spirit may impart His shower of blessing there. The 'News from For many years the REVIEW has Many Lands' in the REVIEW has been consistently stood for cooperative ef- an aid to me. Many difficulties in fort in missionary work at home and the way of suffering Love and Judgabroad. We have sought to present ment have been cleared up. I have the world as a whole, with its needs found much use to be made of the and open doors for the Gospel of Imprecatory Psalms." . Christ. We have opposed overlapping, waste of energy and money by Is not this a practical suggestion failure to develop a unified program of great value to other readers? and to employ the methods which Many are using the magazine as a have been found most successful by prayer calendar. various Boards. We have sought to bring the Home and Foreign mis- *** sionary campaigns together into one harmonious effort to evangelize the WHAT ARE "FELLOWSHIP world, and we have consistently ad- SUBSCRIPTIONS !" vocated the necessity of members of each denomination knowing the work The workers of a Chinese Mission of other organizations. write to us that they keenly feel the need for the REVIEW in their Today a united campaign for edu- work. Having no funds available cation and achievement is seriously they have appealed to us to send the proposed by the Home and Foreign magazine to their Reading Room. Mission Boards, and the REVIEW is This would mean that they would planning to cooperate energetically be reached with the message of the in such a campaign. The coming REVIEW, but here is our dilemma, numbers will report more thoroughly. we have many similar requests and than ever the salient facts, and show have no funds available for this the progress and the methods that good work. It is with very sincere are approved by the leaders of all regret that we express our inability evangelical churches. If you and to comply with these worthy appeals, your friends could ever afford to be and we have thought that perhaps without the REVIEW, you cannot af- REVIEW readers may be glad to help ford to do so in the months to come. if they understand the situation.

*** Vill you be a: friend to some one unable to subscribe, but who would THE REVIEW AS A PRAYER value the REVIEW as you do? The monthly visits will bring a twelve- CALENDAR fold blessing, and will carry their message of Christian fellowship. A missionary in Sivas, Turkey, Each Fellowship Subscription costs writes: "When I was laid aside by only $2.50 a year. Address the Cirsevere illness in 1913 from active culation Manager, in care of THE missionary service in Turkey, as MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, strength by the dear Lord's blessing 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. came back to me, I commenced a work of intercession which rapidly THE ANNUAL MEETING increased in 'detail and the joy of the service. It was to isolate the Risen The Annual meeting of the MIS- Lord with the various mission sta- SIONARY REVIEW Publishing Co. will tions separately, and by a careful be held in the Assembly Room of the study of the Word to' get down as Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misdeeply as possible into just what sions 156 Fifth Ave., New York, at He wants of them; then to rise with 3 p. m. Dr. Robert E. Speer will speak and reports will be presented. of the New Era Movement The Laymen's Council completes the organization of the New Era Move- ment. In addition to the Council the representation consists of committees from General Assembly Executive Commission Ten Boards and Agencies Women's Boards Church-at-Large The executive officers of the movement include the Moderator and Stated Clerk of General Assembly. The executive committee includes the executive officers and representatives of component organizations.

THE LAYMEN'S COUNCIL CONSISTS OF THE FOLLOWING REPRESENTATIVE PRESBYTERIANS Henry P. Crowell, Chairman, Chicago. William Livingston, Detroit, Mich.

Han. ThomasR. Marshall, Washington, D. C. Henry Leland, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. Charles S. Whitman, Albany, N. Y. Emory W. Clark, Detroit, Mich.

Gov. James P. Goodrich, Indianapolis, Ind. Francis S. Phraner, Summit, N. J.

John T. Manson, New Haven, Conn. Cyrus H. McCormicl.., Chicago. 1- B. Forgan, Chicago. Alexander R. Nicol, New York City.

Edwin M. Bulkley, New York City. John V. Farwell, Chicago.

Arthur Curtiss James, New York City. Frank J. Loesch, Chicago.

James H. Post, New York City. Robert J obnston, St. Louis, Mo.

James N. Jarvie, New York City. James B. Welcb, Kansas City, Mo.

Alba B. Johnson, Philadelphia. Nelson H. Loomis, Omaha, Neb.

John Wanamaker, Philadelphia. D. D. Dayton, Minneapolis, Minn.

Charles L. Huston, Coatesville, Pa. John Porter, Spokane, Wash.

Robert Garrett, Baltimore, Md. William M. Ladd, Portland, Ore.

., A. H. Whitford, Buffalo, N. Y. Robert Dollar, San Rafael, Cal W. A. Rogers, Buffalo, N Y. A. H. Jobnson, San Francisco, Cal. D. S. Alexander, Buffalo, N. Y. John Willis Baer, Pasadena, Cal.

William A. Harbison, Pittsburgh. D. B. Gamble, Pasadena, Cal.

Wilson A. Shaw, Pittsburgh. E. R. Brown, Dallas, Texas.

James G. McNary, EI Paso, Texas. Wilbur P. Manley, Sioux City, Iowa.

Sereno P. Fenn, Cleveland, Ohio.

The Council, though an advisory body, has already taken a very active part in the operation of the New Era Movement. It held its first meeting at general offices (I56 Fifth Avenue, New York) November 19, with a representa- tive attendance and perfected certain plans and made other recommendations which vitally affect the stability of the movement.

. THE NEW ERA MOVEMENT, of the Prwb;yterlan Ohurch ID the U. S. A..

166 FIUh Avcmue, No York.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY lbcVICW o~ THC WOR~D in writing to advertisers Important Items of news from the present 'Iumber of the ~VIJlW. suitable for use on Church Calendars and in Missionary Meetings 1. A Woman's Police Reserve Corps has been formed in Porto Rico to assist in a "Clean Up Campaign" on the whole Island. "Four Minute Men" are busy rais- ing a fund to initiate industrial work for the women rounded up in the Courts. (See page 81) 2. Mohammedanism seems to be breaking down in North Africa. Seven thousand miles of railways, irrigation and military discipline promise to make the land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. (See page 83) 3. A Chinese student, returning from America after having received the degree of Ph. D. was faced with the alternatives of using his education to make a for- tune or to accept a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter because his father, mother, brother and sister chose death rather than deny their faith at the time of the Boxer outbreak. (See page 91) 4. The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, and public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression practiced upon the child races of' the world is an unerring boomerang. (See page 103) S. The sufferings which came upon the Chinese Christians in 1900 were greater only in degree than which today are often visited upon those who boldly come out and confess Christ. The tricks and devices of fellow-villagers to humiliate and torture a Christian neighbor are numberless. (See page 109) 6. San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, founded in 1551 and therefore the oldest university in America, has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a young Scotch mission- ary. (See page 119) 7. The El Mercurio of Valparaiso, one of the leading dailies of South America, had the chapter on Chile from the Report of Protestant Missions in Latin America translated and printed in its entirety, in spite of the former conservative policy of the. editor not to deal in any way with Protestant missions. (See page 119) 8. A Confucian teacher in a private school of Tientsin, China, brought his entire school with twenty-five students under the control of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, introduced the mission curriculum and is teachinj;( at $6 a month. (See page 142) 9. In 1916, tile number of children working in factories in India was 15,780. A more universal enlightenment will do away with economic serfdom for little children, and as a measure in this direction the Methodist missionary leaders will place thirteen hundred more teachers in the India field. (See page 146)

• HAWAII Hospital in

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS …

OUR VIEW OF THE WORLD IN THIS NUMBER .

L£ADING ARTICLES AND EDITOIUA1.5 AREJNPlCATED BY TlTI.£S TKE HUMBER or NE.WS rrEMS ON EA.CH cOUNTRY IS JNltICA.TED • BY AJtMIC NUMERAlS

OF A YOUNG MAN'S CONTRIBUTION TOWARD CHINA'S

General View of the William Borden Memorial Hospital. in Kansuh, Western China. The central block with the Men's In-patient Department is at the left and Women's Department at the right. The two doctor's houses are between. The Yellow River is in the foreground.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. FEBRUARY, 1919 NIlMBIlK XLII Two SIGNS OF nm TIlvlES A NEW INTER-CHURCH MISSIONARY ALLIANCE C AN the Protestant churches of North .America do team work~ Is the church able to furnish a leadership for peace as clear- visioned and courageous as the leadership the nations have furnished for war ~ Have the churches of Christ as much in common as the nations that have fought against autocracyT If so, will they move forward under a unified command, consenting for the sake of their cause to sink minor differences, and merge their resources in a mighty, sustained and united drive for humanity and the Kingdom of God on earth 1 Has the time come to project Christ's work on a world scale? Is it possible to finance peace as thoroughly as we have financed wad Has the hour struck which challenges the Church to its supreme effort to redeem the world'

These were some of the questions which were considered in the Conferences of Representatives of Home and Foreign Mission Boards, when one hundred and fifty men alid women gathered in New York on.December 17th in response to the invitation sent out by the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

At the conclusion of the discussion the following resolutions were unanimously adopted: "Moved, that it be the sense of this meeting that there should be a united campaign in behalf of the missionary and benevolent work of the evangelical churches· of North America, as represented by their organized national boards or agencies and such affiliated interdenominational agencies as it may be found wise to include after further conference.

"Moved, that the chair appoint a committee of fifteen, of which the chair shall be one, for the purpose of preparing a plan, to be il

submitted. to the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference in -January, 1919.

"Moved, that this committee be requested to arrange if possible for a joint meeting of the Home Missions Council and the Foreign Missions Conference and such other agencies as would naturally be involved, when a plan as presented by this committee and revised by the conference may be submitted for final approvaL"

This movement may mean a new era for the Church, and if for the Church, certainly for the world. The restraints of autocratic government have been shattered; but if civilization is to be rebuilt, nobler restraints must take their place. Men must acquire selfcontrol, and individuals and nations must be led to relate themselves in terms of the Golden Rule. Only thus can. we hope for a better world.

What does this mean but that the Church and its message are absolutely essential to the new orded There can be no permane~t peace unless men obey the law of good-will. This means that the Church faces its biggest opportunity. If it is to meet the hour, it must project its work on a larger scale than any it has yet attempted. The clock has struck for the Church of God. Can she campaign on a world scale 1 Will she take her eyes off the past and look toward the moruing7 Will she be intenntiomJ and cosmopolitan, or provincial and sectarian 7 Have the Protestant churches of North America enough statesmanship among their l(>aders today to create an alli:mce to save civilization and establish the Kingdom?

HOPE FOR CHINESE ILLITERATES T IE most difficult language in the world to read and write is probably the Chinese. Its words are all of one syllable, and in the Mandarin, which is the spoken language throughout all but the three southeastern provinces, there are only about four hun- dred and fifty sounds to represent the forty or fifty thousand chaJ;- acters in the dictionary. Each sound, therefore, represents many different words. An educated man must be able to read and write from four to six thousand words, and, as China has had no alphabet, the form of each word must be learned separately. 'fheir compon- ent parts often suggest, but are no adequate guide as to the pro- nunciation or the meaning of words. .

Missionary educators, who have had long expf'rienee in China, estimate that to learn to read and write their mother tongue con- stitutes a handicap of not less than two years' time in the education of all Chinese boys and girls. In a nation where the struggle for the mere necessities of existence is so exacting, it is, therefore, not strange that the great mass of the people are unable to read and write. This illiteracy constitutes one of the most serious problems

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

which face the Christian movement in China. Protestant missionaries have from the beginning laid great stress on education and have done their best to teach all Christians and enquirers to read the Bible. Nevertheless in China as a whole, probably one-half of the Christian constituency cannot read even the simpler parts of the Bible with understanding. It is pathetic to see men and women, who, after years of painstaking effort have learned to pronounce correctly the sounds of the words, fail to understand the meaning of what they have read.

Now a new era seems to be dawning, since we are told the astounding fact that an illiterate adult of average intelligence can learn to read with fluency and understanding in three or four weeks! In many parts of North China missionaries have -seen this miracle with their own eyes in hundreds of cases. A man walks into the London Missionary Society Hospital at Psangtsangchow for an operation. While he Jies on his cot recovering from the disease, an evangelist teaches him to read the Bible by means of a new system of writing, and 10, in three weeks' time this man, who was unable to read a line when he entered the hospital, walks out, not only cured of his disease, but able to read with ease anything in the Gospel that has been given him to take home!

An aged woman long past the years when there seems any hope of her ever being able to learn to rC'ad, becomes interested in Christianity and joins an enquirer's class in the neighboring mission station. Day by day a part of the instruction consists in teaching her to read this new system, and a few weeks later when she rpturns to her village, home she is the wonder and admiration of all, because she, too, is able to read intelligently from the little books which she has carried back with her.

This miracle that is now witnessed all over China is made possible by the invention of a system of phonetic writing adopted a few years ago by the Chinese Government Boarn of Education. Their system is composed of some twenty-four initials, twelve finaJs, and three medial vowel sounds. The symbols which are easily learned. resemble parts of Chinese characters, and are written in vertical columns. The symbols always have the same sound and any word in the language can thus be written by means of an initial and a final with or without a connecting vowel. Teachers can master the system in a few hours and even people of no education can learn to use it in a few days or weeks.

Under the leadership of the China Continuation Committee, pastors and educators, as WE'll as missionaries, have unanimously recommended the widespread teaching of the system throughout the Church, and a simultaneous drive for a literate Christianconstituency has been started and leaders expect to make· effective use of this new system in teaching non-Christians. By this means at last

the great masses of China's four hundred million people, and not simply the favored few, can be reached through Christian literature. The significance of these facts can hardly be overstated at the present time, when China is trying to reform her Government and to take her place amongst the great democracies of the world.

THE MISSIONARIES TO REJUVENATE TURKEY T HE outlook for the territories that were Turkish is bright for the coming year on account of the return of the missionary force that has been detained so long on this side, reinforced by as many recruits as can be obtained to fill up the gaps in their ranks and to undertake some of the new opportunities opening up there. Reconstruction will be the first great problem. Many adjustments of population may be expected, involving in some cases a radical change in missionary occupation and policy. The center of evangelistic effort shifts from the Armenian population to the Moslem; but the Armenian Evangelical Church will need fostering and cooperation for some time to come, since so large a portion of its leaders have been martyred. Pastors, preachers, professors, teachers, physicians and strong business men will be sorely missed. There is in America a body of capable and trained leaders, some of whom will probably go back to their people now. The Armenian evangelical forces all over the world will gradually be able to care for their own communities, allowing the missionary force to give its attention elsewhere.

Doubtless the aid and sympathy given the Greeks in their oppression and deportation will help to open doors of access to them throughout the Near East. The Greek civil authorities in Salonica have shown marked favor toward the Americans there; and the Athens Government has been friendly. Much needs to be done for the spiritual uplift of the Greeks of Asia Minor, to save them from the grip of materialism. Their own clergy they quite universally despise, except as they may be patriotic leaders; yet their Christian inheritance is rich and these Greeks can and will be brought back to the Saviour again, and to view things from the spiritual rather than the nationalistic angle.

But the greatest opportunity is for active work directly for Moslems. The remarkable instances, even during this so-called Holy War, of Moslems openly accepting Christ or secretly coming to study the Way, point to a readiness for Christian teaching which is challenging. Statistics of the two great Bible Societies just before the war broke out, show a constantly increasing sale of Bible and Scripture portions to Moslems. And the chastening, humiliating effect of defeat has been seen in the attitude of the Turk toward his Christian neighbors. Once the vicious and irreligious political

OF TItE TIMES 8S

leaders are removed, there should be no insuperable obstacle to the direct access of the Gospel to Turk, Kurd, Circassian and Arab. The experiences of the Reformed Church Arabian Mission have shown a wonderful opening for contact with the Arab tribes of the east coast region of Arabia. God grant it may not now be long ere even the holy cities of Mecca and Medina may be opened to the messengers of Christ.

SOCIAL REFORMS IN PORTO RICO M ISSIONARY work in Latin America was never so encourag- ing as at present. The World War not only brought all America closer to the United States, but it revealed the deep need of the right kind of religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. Another benefit of the war has been the light thrown on the social vices and the need for a new attitude toward these sins in Latin America. The following incidents are only a few of the many that show the new era in mission work among our Southern neighbors.

The military training camps in Porto Rico, with their vigorous measures against immorality within a ten mile zone surrounding the camps, have given the missionaries an opportunity to make a fight on vice in the whole island. Through their efforts, the Attorney General was induced to publish a pamphlet entitled, "Laws of Porto Rico in regard to Prostitution, Adultery, Sale of Intoxicating Liquors, etc.," in English and Spanish. This publication caused much . comment owing to a letter to the Judge as introduction. The Spanish papers have criticised it, and the public has been awakened as never before to the need of "cleaning house. "

When one of the missionaries went to report the case of a white slave, the Chief of Police suggested that the women form a Vigilance Committee to help stamp out the evil of prostitution. He addressed a meeting of the Woman's Christian Temperance Union on the subject, showing how the women could help the police to secute evidence that they generally lacked to convict cases.

The doctors in the Camp became interested in the movement, and aided a group of women and the Police Commissioner in forming a Woman's Police Reserve Corps. The press was flooded with articles and the women awakened to their duty in taking a leading part in the effort to help the police and military authorities in the task at hand. Posters were prepared in Spanish and English, showing the pictnre of a woman dressed in an American flag and waving ·aloft another flag, with the words : "ENLIST. CLEAN UP YOUR TOWN. JOIN THE WOMAN'S POLICE RESERVE CORPS."

Below this, were the letters W. C. T. U. Twelve hundred copies were printed and sent to every corner of the Islapd. The result was magical-more articles appeared in the press, some for and some

against the campaign. So many cases were tried that it became necessary for the authorities to secure additional prison space for the scores of prostitute women convicted in the courts. The one time prisons in Ponce fnd Arccibo and later at l1ayaguez were C011varted into hospitals for the care and treatment of these unfortunates. Due to the effect of prohibition for over a year, the prisons were nearly empty.

A JEWISH AMERICA~ CONGHESS T HERE is a "shaking of dry bones" in Judaism throughout the world. The sufferings of the ,Jews in Europe has driven hundreds of thousands of them to America as their' ,National Sanitarium." Now the liberation of Palestine from the dominion of the Turk, the declaratiqn of the Bdtish government on November 2, 1917, in favor of a Jewish State in Palestine, and the recent return of peace have aroused the Jewish national spirit and have led to the assembling of the first ,Jpwish-American Congress. This met in Philadelphia on Sunday, December 15, 1918, and brought together Jews of many nations and classes-laborers and professional men, financiers and manufacturers, philanthropists and pedlers; Zionists, nationalists, socialists, assimilators and internationialisis. There were all religious shades of J ews-orlhodox, conservative, Eeformed, heterodox and infidel. Judge Julian Mack of Chicago was elected President, and Hon. Nathan Straus, Honor- !art President. There were thr.ee secre,taries-English, Hebrew and Yiddish. l'he main resolutions passed by the Congress were: 1. That the Jews of Roumania should be protected and given full political, civil and religious rights.

2. That the P~ace Congress recognize the Jewish historic claims to Palestine and plan for the formation of a Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine under British trusteeship.

3. That the Peace Congress insert in the treaty of peace, regulations guaranteeing to Jews full liberty of residence and personal, civil and religious rights in every part of Europe.

It was resolved to call a world Jewish Congress as soon as possible after peace is declared.

Dr. Abraham Schomer, in his historic sketch of Jewish struggles, exclaimed: " We have failed because we have a body but we have had no head. We need a head."

Were there ever spoken more truly significant words 1 Israel l:as rejected the true Head of the body and cannot come into life and power until Jesus Christ is recognized as the Head of all things.

HOME AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

O NE theme dominated the annual meetings of the Home Mis- . sions C?uncil and the Foreign Missions Conference,. which metdurmg the second week of January, the former m New York City and the latter in New Haven. This theme was "The After the War Program of the Churches." At the Foreign Mis- sions Conference this was expressed in a series of addresses on the ideals and results of the New Internationalism; and in the Home Missions Council by a series of papers and discussions on National Reconstruction. .

These meetings were preceded as usual by the annual dinner under the auspices of the Missionary Education Movement. The spirit of fellowship and cooperation was unusually manifest, and found expression in the unanimous approval at all of these meetings of a proposal to unite all the home and foreign mission forces of the Protestant Church in an "Interchurch World Movement." When such a plan was suggested a year ago it was saiel to be visionary and impossible, but one effect of the war has been to make men at- tempt the impossible, if it is ideal. The plan proposed is more fully described elsewhere. The REVIEW is in hearty accord with it, and has for years been a voice often apparently "crying in the wilder- ness to prepare the way" for such a movement. The central ideas are the study of the world as a whole in relation to men's need of the Gospel of Christ, and then by the closest possible cooperation, and fullest devotion on the part of all evangelical Christian forces, to conduct a united missionary campaign. We plan to keep our read- ers informed on this movement through articles giving the results of a close study of the fields, and the plans for a more widespread preaching of the GO!3pel to every creature.

A committee of twenty, appointed by the Foreign Mission Con- ference will, in cooperation with the Home Missions Council and the Women's Boards, select a general committee of one hundred to represent all North America. From this number an executive com- mittee will be formed. Humanly speaking, the success of the move- ment will be due to the selection of the right leaders, and to the hearty and unselfish cooperation of the various denominations. The chief aim is not to secure a large missionary fund as the means of winning the world to Christ but is to educate Christians to see the need of the world as God sees it, and to enlist them in prayer, service and giving on a scale adequate to the magn.itudeand im- portance of the task.

87

A large number of exceedingly able and interesting papers were read at both of the Conferences, and many of these will appear in subsequent issues of the REVIEW.

During the meetings of these Conferences the 18th Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, providing for national prohibition, was ratified by a sufficient number of states to assure its adoption. This was pronounced by one of the speakers at the Foreign Missions Conference to be the most important event since the Reformation. We are planning a World Temperance Number of the REVIEW, which will show the next steps necessary in the movement to bring about the world-wide prohibition of intoxicating liquors and habit-forming drugs.

THE Y. M. C. A. UNDER FIRE T HE most severe bombardment to which the Young Men's Christian Association has been subjected has not come from the enemy's camp, but from the American soldiers returning from the front. The Master's warning "Woe unto you when all men speak well of you" does not seem to be a danger from which the "Y" will suffer. Some have attributed the criticism to malicious propaganda, but it has been so general and at the same time so specific that it cannot be attributed entirely to enemies. , The Young Men's Christian Association is an immense organiza- tion which has become a world-wide influence. Since it was founded over sixty years ago, the Association work has been established in all the leading countries of the world, and in many of the mission fields. When the war broke out, the assistance of the Association was offered in the prison camps of Europe; and when America entered the war Dr. Mott and his associates offered to establish work in the cantonments at home, and to send men to conduct welfare work among the soldiers on all the battle fronts. Over 7000 Y. M.C.A.

workers have gone to Europe, Asia and Africa, and have' followed the armies in all their campaigns. There has been no question as to the great value of the Association in helping to maintain the morale, and the moral, physical and intellectual strength of the fight- ing forces on land and sea. Many of the "Y" huts have been de- stroyed in bombardments, and more than twenty of the workers have been killed or seriously wounded. Most of them have been remarkably efficient and self-sacrificing, and thousands of letters have been received commending their work.

What then has been the cause of the severe criticisms that have been made? On the one hand the "Y" has been charged with profiteering, and on the other with inefficiency and selfishness on the part of the workers. The former charge has been due almost wholly to misunderstanding, as the Association has never sought to make

EDITORIAL COMMENT

money from the canteen, which was conducted under Government orders but without free transportation. Consequently government "exchanges" undersold the canteens. No doubt, some Y. M. C. A. workers were dishonest. It is not surprising that there should be some leakage in the distribution of $75,000,000 by men who could not always be thoroughly trained and tested. It is also not to be wondered at that some of the workers should have proved unfit for such high service. Possibly twenty-five per cent were inefficient. Fifteen hundred men of this character would give color· to the statement that the whole organizatiQn was a failure. Such, however, was far from the case. The chief difficulty seems to have been that the War Work Council unselfishly undertook a work that was larger than they could handle. The number of American soldiers in Europe at the time of the signing of 'the armistice was four times the number anticipated, and a sufficient corps of capable secretaries could not be found. In spite of the effort to secure the best men, many were allowed to go over the seas who had not the ability or the Christian spirit to justify their selection. The specific charges of inefficiency and dishonesty are being investigated, and there is no good reason to believe that any failure will be covered up.

It is our conviction that the fundamental mistake of the leaders in this work was not due to any lack of high ideals, or Christian spirit of service, but was due to their undertaking a work in cooperation with governmental authorities which should have been under the direction of the Army and Navy. The War Work Oouncil and "Y" men were continually obliged to make concessions, if not compromises, to meet the demands of the Government. This involved the conduct of the canteen and the responsibility for entertainments (many of which were far from wholesome, especially when conducted on Sunday and in connection religious services). If it had been possible for the Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations to serve the soldiers and sailors chiefly by creating homelike surroundings for them, with a distinctly Christian atmosphere, and by conducting religious services, there is reason to believe that they would have been able to do a work of more permanent value, and would not have subjected themselves to such severe criticism. The nations involved in the war, however, including Germany and Austria, have no just grounds for general criticism of the Y. M. C. A.., but rather they have every reason for gratitude. Any failure on the part of the "Y" has been due to inefficiency of individuals, rather than to that of the organization; and to an effort to undertake too much, rather than too little. The spirit of selfishness has been conspicuous by its absence among most of the men and women engaged in "Y" work in America and over seas.

CHINA AND THE VATICAN T HE re-entrance of the Vatican openly into Chinese politics seems to be foreshadowed by the announcement that a papal legate or nuncio is to be appointed to Peking. For a long time France was the protector of Roman Catholic missions in China. In 1891 Germany undertook the protection of German Catholic missions, and later Italy assumed the protection of her missionaries. But the war has destroyed, Gennan inffuence in China, which had been carefully fostered until the Chinese official mind was prepossessed in her favor.

Now since Chinese public opinion has come into existence and has begun to make its own unenforced judgments upon Christianity and its effects, the time would seem to be approaching when "protection" of missions and missionaries in China by the Western nations will no longer be desirable or pennissible. This argument for a nuncio from the papal See is therefore not very strong.

With every disposition to be fair, one cannot view without concern this repetition of the Papacy's effort to take part in the political life of China. The effect upon the Chinese mind, which has only recently learned to dissociate the ideas of Church and State, will not be desirable from the point of view of Protestant missions. They are and should be recognized to be a spiritual and not a political enterprise; and the motive power which propels is spiritual, not political.

Protestant missionaries in China gave a demonstration of their view point in 1899, just before the Boxer outbreak. Roman Catholic missionaries had obtained the rank of civil officials and had made much of the fact, the priest ranking with the district magistrate, the bishop with the prefect, etc. When the Chinese government offered similar rank to Protestant missionaries, the honor was unanimously declined, and some years later the official status was withdrawn from Roman Catholic missionaries.

If the ideal voiced by President Wilson is to be attained, and the old methods of secret diplomacy are to be abandoned, there would seem to be strong reasons against any nation's receiving papal nuncios at their courts. Certa~nly the temptation to enter devious paths has been too much for the legates of that Church in times past. The Papal system is so essentially autocratic that an open and public statement of aims, such as the representative of a republic might make to his constituents, is for a Papal representative impracticable. For the good health of China and of the world there should be no papal legate at Peking.

HINESE INSTI'11''UUTTIIOON58-0LD AND

The old walls and the exclusive autocracy are passing away and the new institutions of learning and democratic prrogrress are coming to the front China, World Democracy and MMissions BY W. REGINALD WHEELER, HANGCHOW, CHINA A Member of the Faculty of Hangchow Christian College and Author of "China and the World War"

W HEN the United States entered the War, President Wil- . son expressed her ideal in so doing by the phrase: " The world :!gpmust be made safe for democracy." These words created a profound impression, for he did not say: America or Europe must be made safe for democracy, but the world itself, including the Orient, was to be safe-guarded for the common peo- ple. This ideal of international justice and freedom has been re-· emphasized again and again throughout the war: there have been no national limits set to the fundamental principles of the Allies, as expressed by their spokesmen. The principles of the Allies have been world-inclusive; and obviously any such world-program must embrace the situation in Asia and the Far East.

Half of the world's popUlation is in Asia, so that if it is 1n1o0t safe for democracy, it will be made dangeroul? by autocracy. Rus- sia and OChina, in their attempts to set up drmocracies, offer su- preme opportunities for exploitation and control by imperialistic powers, or for disinterested assistance by the' free nations of the 91

world. The United States could not live half slave and r.ulf free. The world cannot safely live with its popUlation divided hetween autocracy and democracy. "The ~Western nations are about to plaee in the hands of the oriental races the vast resources of civilization, machinery, factories, methods of organization, forms of government. It is of the utmost importance that when these forces are carried to Asia there shall go with them the idealism which has made their accumulation possible and their uses human. To give one without the other is to invite calamity both for East and for West."* Granting the proposition that Asia and China must be included in any world program of progress, the question arises: what can be done by foreign governments and foreign individuals to help carry out this program1 The service which other governments can perform seems clear. Dr. Wellington Koo, the Chinese Minister, pointed the way when in a speech in New York, he asked that the voices of the Far East should be heard at the Peace Conference of the nations; and that, in the future, international relations in the Orient should be built upon justice and upon the principle of the equal rights of all nations, whether weak or strong. Much has been written concerning the need of this new viewpoint in line with the Allied principles, as expressed by President Wilson and Premiers Lloyd George and Clemenceau. There is hope that at the Peace Conference such a viewpoint will be taken and that the ideals of the Allied statesmen will be carried out in the Far East by international action that is generous and just.

Stable democratic government requires a certain high level of intelligence on the part of the citizens of any country, and this level can be produced and maintained only by education. Education has been the keystone in the arch of the successful structure of the American Republic and other democracies, and in education of the right type will be found the solution for the problepls of Oriental democracy. The Chinese have realized this, and President Li Yuan-hung, in a mandate in 1917, clearly stated this viewpoint when he said: * * * "Ever since ancient days the efficiency of the administration and the protection of the nation have depended on education. I, the President, have been meditating upon this subject day and night, and have come to the conclusion that there are no means other than education by which the Re- public can be strengthened, especially in view of the fact that the moral standard of our people needs to be raised and their minds opened up."

This is the task before the Oriental nations, and especially before China. But the problem is too great for them to solve, unaided and alone. The Chinese government is comparatively poor; its revenues are inadequate to meet the strain of maintaining proper *Tyler Dennett, "Democratic Tendencies in Asia."-"Asia," November, 1918.

19191 CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS

educational facilities throughout the nation. In 1917 the budget for the current year for education, as drawn by the Ministry of Finance, was less than $10,000,000 gold. In addition to this a cer- tain sum should be added for private expenditures for education.

But in America, "where the school population is one-fourth of the school population of China, the total annual expenditure for educa- tion, has reached the vast sum of $1,000,000,000, or ten times the amount of China's budget. 'I« – Not only is their budget unable to meet the requirements of uni- versal education, but there are not enough trained teachers among the Chinese to properly staff their schools. Only twelve years have passed since the abolishing of the old type of classical study and the governmental welcome of Occidental subjects and studies in Chinese institutions. The time has been too short to make possible the training of enough teachers who are able to carry this double burden of instruction in both Oriental and Occidental subjects. As a consequence China, without foreign aid, cannot successfully edu- cate its citizens. She requires foreign help, and it seems she will require such assistance for some time to come. This assistance has been given, and must continue to be given, through mission schools and colleges, maintained largely by foreign funds.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN CHINA The part which missionary education has already played in the education of China is acknowledged by both Chinese and foreigners. Dr. Amos P. Wilder, formerly American Consul-General at Shanghai, has said, "Chinese modern education traces to missionary influence exclusively." Dr. Stanley K. Hornbeck, one of the best known writers on the Far East, has said: "The feature of the greatest pennanent consequence in the history of our relations with China is to be found in the record of the contribution which Americans have made to education."t .

Dr. Koo has spoken of this assistance, and the consequent gratitude of the Chinese, as follows: "It is a general conviction on the part of the Chinese people that through their untiring efforts in establishing schools and colleges in China, through work as translators and teachers and professors, American missionaries, in cooperation with those from other countries, have awakened the interests of the Chinese masses in the value and importance of the new learning. Nothing which individual Americans have done in China has more strongly impressed Chinese minds with the sincerity, the genuineness, the altruism of American friendship for China than this spirit of service and sacrifice so beautifully demonstrated by American missionaries."

In the resulting division of the educational task between Chinese and foreigners, the emphasis of the former has been upon primary and secondary education, while the latter has built up "'China Mission Year Book 1917, p. 375. t"Contemporary Politics in the Far East," page 386.

E;DUCATING. THE; COMING LE;AADDEERS OF CHINA'S DEMOCRACY Representatives of Chin~~O ~g~le~~in:!e tt~e;a~t~[~h~h:ai:~O~(h~fhl~~~e:p~~tsShanghai. A generation more particularly institutions of a higher grade. Aside from the Indemnity College at Peking, certain military and technical institutions, and several normal colleges devoted to training teachers for the elementary schools, the great majority of colleges and universities in China are missionary institutions. Thus the universities at Peking, Nanking, Hankow, Shanghai, Tsinan (Shantung), Kiukiang, Soochow and Foochow; and the colleges at Changsha, Hangchow and Canton come under this designation. In many instances they are the only institutions of college grade open to Chinese students. Thus Hangchow Christian College, supported in America by the Northern and Southern Presbyterian Churches, is the only college, Christian or non-Christian, in a city of 600,000 and a province of 17,OOO,OOO,-the province, according to government estimates, ·being third in its number of students among the eighteen provinces of the Republic. In all these institutions a large share of the running expenses is met by fees from the Chinese students and in certain instances through governmental assistance. But there is a need for foreign capital and for foreign teachers, and the opportunity and the responsibility can hardly be overstated. Here is a very definite way in which American individuals can contribute to the cause of international justice and democracy and friendship.

In what spirit shall the challenge of this opportunity be met ~ The only sufficient answer would seem to be that inspired by the Christian spirit. China needs education; but she needs character more. The recent breakdown in her governmental machinery is due largely to distrust of the integrity of her political leaders; She needs men of conscience and character, as well as of brains. She needs more men of the type of C. T. Wang and S. T. Wen, the former a graduate of a mission school in China and of a Christian university in America, Vice-President of the Senate, and chairman

CHINA, WORLD DEMOCRACY AND MISSIONS 9S5

of the committee which has been writing the permanent constitution. His words concerning mission education have received a striking vin- dication in his own career. "The Christian missions in China are making a real and lasting contribution to the educational work of . the nation…. In all the political upheavals, the people find that those students who, through their touch with the mission schools, .have embraced the real spirit of living sacrifice of Jesus Christ, are the ones that can best be trusted."

A Chinese Ohristian, a returned student from America, has also expressed the spirit of our answer. He was the son of Ohris- tian parents; his father and mother and sister and brother, at the time of the Boxer outbreak, WfT3 givflll the choice between life and death, and all chose death rather than the denial of their faith. This son escaped and wVeent to America where he studied five years, receiving the degree of Doctor of Philosophy from one of the large eastern universities on his return to China he was faced with the alternatives of using his foreign education in a business way to make a fortune for himself, or to continue at a meager salary in Christian service. He chose the latter, and last spring I heard him give the reason of his choicee": He quoted the verse from Hebrews ANOTHE.R FORCE IN THE TRANSFORMATION OF CHINA An Evangelistic Meeting for Chinese Students under the Leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

which speaks of the great cloud of witnesses which encompasses all those who are trying to run the Christian race; he said he felt that in that cloud of witnesses were'his father and his mother looking down upon him, and saying, "There is our son; he is running a good race. "So," he concluded, "how could I live my life selfishly, when they are watching me~"

The same choice lies before us all, whether we are missionaries in China or Christian individuals in America. The Great War has come to a close ; ten million men have gone to join that great cloud of witnesses. They have given their lives for the cause of a new world-order. Among them are those dear to us: in that celestial host we see the face of a brother, or husband, or son. .And in their midst is the One who is indeed our Brother and His Son, who first laid down His life that others throughout the whole world might live, and live more abundantly. "Wherefore, seeing we are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses," let us "highly resolve these dead shall not have died in vain," but that we, like them, will "run with steadfastness the race set before us"; that we will look to Jesus, the captain of our faith, who "always leadeth us in triumph"; who has opened the way to that ultimate city of victory whose builder and maker is God.

A CHINESE GENERAL'S ANSWER "Do you really believe that Christianity can save China?" asked a student of General Chao at the Shansi Student Conference.

"If Christianity can save me it can certainly save China," was the General's prompt answer. Then General Chao told of his own conversion to Christianity. . When he was still a young boy he was one day given a copy of the Bible, Although he read practically none of it and understood less, still he could never get away from his first impression of Christianity. The appeal of the Gospel continued to come to him during the following years, although it was practically unheeded. Finally, while on a dis- couraging campaign against Mongolia the accumulated impression of years brought about the change in him from a reckless Chinese sol- dier to an outstanding Christian general. Now he is a leader in the Church and Young Men's Christian Association at Taiyuanfu, the capital of Shansi Province. His life story made a strong appeal to the student's conference so that his answer carried tremendous conviction.

The Christian life of this man and of thousands of others is the harvest from the work of missionaries who probably did not realize how far-reaching their efforts would be. 'God's spirit gives the in- crease.

War's Contribution to Christian

BY REV. WILLIAM ADAMS BROWN, D. D., NEW YORK I l!' one were asked to put into a single word the new and out· standing contributions of the war to Christian unity it would be a deepened consciousness of need. The desire for unity is no new thing to Christians. It has been in our thoughts and in our prayers for generations, but, because of the difficulties in the way, its realization has seemed remote. Even those who have believed in it most strongly and labored for it most earnestly have been afraid of going too fast. They have looked forward to a future world con· fer-ence when the great subject should be considered with. the thoroughness which its importance deserves, but in the meantime they have deprecated hasty action. So we have gone on making shift as best we might with our existing machinery, conscious that things were not right with the Church, but too busy with our imme· diate concerns to have time for a radical change of methods.

But suddenly we have been made to realize the bankruptcy of this policy of delay. Face to face- with the crisis of the world's need, the sinfulness of our own divisions has been revealed. But yesterday the speculation of the philosopher and, the prayer of the saint, unity has become a matter of practical politics.

What has been happening to the Church has been happening to the world. We have been finding out by bitter experience that if we are to live at all we must find some way of living together. For good or for evil, for evil if not for good, the nations are bound together into a common bundle of life from which no declaration of independence on the part of anyone of them can separate them. If we cannot find some way of living together in brotherhood and peace we shall have to live together in misery and discord. If the war has proved anyone thing it has proved this. The League of Nations is simply the attempt to translate into practical forms of political organization a conviction which has been forming itself in the minds of thoughtful men of all countries that somehow we must find a way to include our rival interests and desires within a larger reconciling unity.

This world-consciousness of need introduces the new element into the problem, let us say rather, into the task of Christian unity. For unity is, in the last analysis, an affair of the spirit. Without the will to live together in peace and mutual helpfulness, the best devised constitution will prove a scrap of paper, and the League of Nations only the last in the long list of tragic failures with which history is strewn. There must be a soul to inhabit the bopy, a :spirit to inform and direct the plans and purposes of the new inter. national organization, or we shall be doomed to failure from the 97

start. Here then is the opportunity of the Church to be the soul of this new body, to furnish the inner bond of principle and conviction that shall weld the separate peoples into one.

But to do this the Church must itself be one. This is true not for its own sake solely, or even primarily, but for the sake of the world. Our Master himself put Christian unity in this large context when He said of His disciples: "I pray that they be one, that.the world may believe that thou hast sent me.' , We must put the em-' phasis where Christ put it. We must realize that unity is not a matter that concerns the household of faith alone i it is the very heart and center of Christianity's contribution to the life of the world.

With this new sense of need, the war has brought us also a new sense of posS'ibility. It is the most signal proof of man's divine origin and destiny, that with the deepened consciousness of need there comes to him also a more vivid consciousness of power. The harder the task, the more resolute the determination to discharge it. The greater the obstacle, the more intense the belief that somehow and in some way it can be overcome. Of all the revelations of these marvelous four years the revelation of unsuspected resources has been the most amazing. We have had to readjust our entire standard of values. If anyone had predicted four years ago that it was possible within a year and a half to raise, train, arm, equip and transport across three thousand miles of sea and deliver on the fighting line of France an. army of two million trained and experienced soldiers, with two million more in reserve, he would have been laughed out of court; and yet the thing has been done. And it is only one of a multitude of similar revelations of unsl!spected capacities in men and in nations. History is a commentary on the word of Jesus: "With man it is impossible, but with God all things are possible."

What we have seen in the nation has had its reflex influence on the church. Existing standards have been revolutionized, old prejudices swept out of the way, new'convictions formed as to duty and possibility. The thing that seemed too hard for us but four short years ago, in spite of God's pointing finger and Jesus' reassuring voice, now seems to us obvious and necessary. It is only a question of finding the way to do the thing we know must be done and can be done.

NEW CONFIDENCE FOR THE CHURCH What are the elements in this new confidence which the war has brought to the Church ~ Three elements at least we can distinguish: first, a new standard of judgment; second, a new experience of comradeship in service; third, a more vivid consciousness of the presence and power of God.

THE WAR'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRISTIAN UNITY

And first, A NEW STANDARD OF JUDGMENT. The change which has come over our thought, concerning the Church's duty and opportunity is a change that comes from seeing things in the large and from putting individual interests and duties in the right perspective. We have seen the effect of this change in the nation, as it has abandoned its traditional isolation and realized itself for what it is, a member of the family of nations. So, to each section of the Church of Christ, engrossed in its own special tasks and immediate necessities, t]jere has come a new vision of the Church as a whole, as we have contemplated our Christian responsibilities in the light of.the world's need and realized our inability to meet that need alone. At two different points we have been revising our previous judgment of our duty as Christians. On the one hand we have realized, as we have never realized before, how much we hold in common with men of other names within the Christian fold. On the other, we have gained a new respect for the convictions of those from whom we differ, as we have worked shoulder to shoulder with them in a common cause.

Face to face with the elemental realities of life, how much on which we have differed has sunk into relative unimportance, and conversely, how the great facts of our faith have stood out like mountain peaks above the mist; the fact of God in His righteousness, His wisdom and His love; the fact of Christ, our I..eader, our Brother, our Saviour and our Friend; the fact of the Cross with its revelation of a love which does not shrink from suffering, nay, which fulfils itself in and through suffering, a love for which nothing is too great, for which nothing is too hard; the fact of sin in all its naked ugliness of selfishness" and unbelief, and the greater fact of God's power to redeem from sin through the constraining influence of his Spirit; the fact of immortality, completing with its promise of a fulfilment denied here, the prophecy that love has written in every opening life-how these great facts of our common Chri~tian faith and experience have towered above all that was petty and divisive and made us feel our oneness with one another as we have faced the common tasks for which apart from them we should have been too weak!

Again, we have learned new respect for the convictions of others. Not that we have surrendered our own convictions or yielded our right to maintain them against views which we are constrained to believe inadequate or mistaken, but that we have come to see how much more complex and many-sided life is, how hopeless to exp"ect that within the family of God all men should think or feel or act alike. We have discovered that it is possible for men who differ in some thing!;;, even in some great things, to work together heartily and with mutual self-respect for the still greater things in which they agree. Where before we thought that our differences were a 100 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [February reason for keeping apart, we see now that they furnish the great- est of all possible reasons for coming together.

A second element in our new confidence has come from our experience of COMRADESHIP IN SERVICE. The new standard of judg- ment of which we have been speaking, it cannot be too often in- sisted, is not something which has grown up in the abstract as a matter of theory and of opinion. It has been discovered by living. We have come to see things differently because we have been doing things differently. Face to face with the common task, our old divisive methods have broken down. We have gotten together be- cause we have had to get together, and in the course of our gettiug together we have gained the new insight of- which I have spoken. Working ~ogether for a common end that has lifted us above ourselves, we have come to understand one another better, and understanding has bred respect and sympathy.

The experience of -comradeship in service is no novelty to the men and women who on the foreign field have been facing the embattled forces of a non-Ohristian civilization. But the extent to which we have been doing it is new, and the number of persons who have shared this enfranchising experience is beyond computation. One thinks of the service rendered by the Young Men's and Young Women's Ohristian Associations, by the Red Oross, and kindred organizations which, even though not formally Ohristian in name, are born of the Ohristian spirit and express the Ohristian purpose. But it is not of these that we are thinking now. Weare thinking of the new forms of cooperation that have taken place between the organized Ohristian churches as they have functioned through the war commissions and other emergency committees created to meet the instant need. We are thinking of such forms of cooperation as have been worked out in the United States through the General War Time Oommission of the Ohurches, which has brought together for common action representatives of between twenty and thirty different religious bodies. In this Oommission and the various committees which it has brought into existence, Christians who had never before met face to face have been working together like brothers, and in common ministry to their fellowmen in need -have gained unexpected revelations of their kinship of spirit.

This is not the place to tell the story of this common workthe work for our soldiers and sailors through the chaplains, regular and voluntary; the work for the men and women who form the great industrial army that furnishes the supplies and munitions to the men who fight; the work for the sick and the wounded and the destitute through the furnishing of supplies and workers to the great international organizations; the work for our negro troops and (or the communities from which they come; the work for a sounder and a purer national life as it has been carried on through the campaign against the liquor traffic and venereal disease; the work for the leaders of the next generation now in the camps and the colleges and the training schools as they stand at the threshold of their life work facing the question: what must I do with my life? These are only a few of the many ways in which Christians have been working together not simply as individuals but in forms of organized cooperation that carry with them the sanction of the Church as a whole.

In the heart of Camp Upton, near the administrative building of the Young Men's Christian Association and the headquarters of the Knights of Columbus, stands an attractive building which bears the title, Church Headquarters. It has a chapel of dignity and beauty, where under conditions that minister to reverence the more sacred and intimate services of religion can be celebrated. It has offices for pastoral conference, where chaplains, regular and voluntary, can meet men for private conference. It has residence rooms for visiting clergymen, and a conference room were from week to week religious workers have met to take counsel for the spiritual interests of the camp as a whole. The building was erected and paid ror by seven different branches of the church of Christ acting through the General War Time Commission. It was opened with a service participated in by Roman Catholics, Protestants and Hebrews, at which the Commanding General delivered the address. It has been used by all the religious forces of the camp with the utmost sympathy and harmony from that day to this.

. It is a type of the new spirit which is abroad in the Church, the spirit of comradeship in service, the spirit that is determined that, however many and great may be the things in which we differ, they shall not prevent us from working together in the things in which we agree.

One more element in the new confidence needs to be included, the most momentous and significant of all. It is the more vivid consciousness of THE PRESENCE AND POWER OF GOD. It has come to us as all great discoveries come, in ways we should not have chosen and which we did not expect. It has come to us out of the very storm and stress of the time, out of the deepened sense of need, or which we have spoken, out of our contact with forces so much greater and more far-reaching than we, that they have forced us to recognize the presence of an unseen actor guiding the issue of events to ends bevond our ken. It is a consciousness which has made itself felt in the most widely different quarters, in the lives of men who have been fighting, but no less in the hearts of those who have remained at home, awe-struck witnesses of the sacrifice which it was not given to them to share. It has found voice even in the daily press, with its recognition of an unseen presence over-ruling

the plans· of men for purposes that outlast the years and only worthily to be met by reverence and consecration.

From a private letter from Major James M. Black, Ohaplain in the British Expeditionary Forces, written on April 4th, 1918,I quote these words: "Two Sundays ago, the dark Sundayof the German push, I was at Headquarters taking the service. Sir Douglas Haig was there, anxious no doubt, but very quiet. He came up and thanked me afterwards for the comfort I had given him, and he remarked: 'Remember, the battle is not ours but God's.' He is a sincerely religious man whose faith is a big thing to him. I was glad to have been there at such a time."

"The Battle is not ours, but God's." This is a conviction which has been brought home to multitudes of earnest men and women during the momentous days through which we have passed, and in this consciousness of a power greater than man, seeing the end from the beginning, able to do for us more than we can ask or even think, is the last and most enduring ground of our hope for Christian unity.

A new standard of judgment, a new experience of comradeship in service, a new consciousness of the presence and power of God. These, We repeat, are the new contributions which the war has made to Ohristian unity.

But they must be used. Of themselves they are only an opportunity. It is for us with a courage that is commensurate with the need, to translate the opportunity into accomplished fnct.

THE GREATEST NEED OF THE HOUR Must not God wonder that there are not more intercessors in view of the imperative need for the exercise of this potent ministry?

The fundamental ne~d today is not of money-desirable as it is that the money power be more largely related to the plans of the expand- ing Kingdom. Nor is the chief need that of better organization, although anyone can see the waste, friction and comparatively meager fruitage resulting from the want of better coordination and distribu- tion of the forces. Our greatest need is not better plans-insistent as are the demands of the modern age for the exercise of a truer statesmanship and an abler Christian leadership. Neither is the primary need for more workers, although that might seem para- tmlunt. No, back of this and other unquestioned needs is the funda-.

mental need of more Christ-like intercessors. This, if adequately supplied, will carry with it the meeting of the other clamant require- ments of our day.

JOHN R. MOTT.

EVIIDDEE;NNCE OF THHEE; NNE;EED OF HUMMAANNEE; RE;CCOONNSSTTRRUUCCTION IN

Some slaves on the PorttUubgruese Island o f San Thome, West Africa African Reconstruction After thejWaar BY JOHN H. HARRIS, LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "Dawn in Darkest Africa"

·..HE part which Africa has played in the Great War may easily T. mean the greatest revolution in negro and white relationships . since the commencement of the Christian era. The demands which will be made by the African race, and the changes that must take place, command the attention of the whole Christian Church. Missionary organizations must lead in the social reconstruction which will inevitably result. When Colonel Mangin, in 1]9912, was instructed to create a French African Army, trained in the science of European warfare, none foresaw that as General Mangin, he would lead his Senegalese in the re.conquest of the Duamont forts and the CaiIllettewoods of Verdun. Nor was it realized that nearly a million Africans would take part in European warfare; nor, that Marshal Haig would draw his dynamite from the oil palms and cocoa-nut trees of tropical Afriicca. These facts have shown the inherent possibilities of the African and the tremendous resources 103

of the African continent; they have also opened the eyes of the African .himself. Civilization must therefore take heed, and the Christian Church must be in the van, if Africa is to be saved. from a future disaster.

LAND, LABOR AND PRODUCE It is asserted, but without definite proof, that the $2,000,000,000 obtained from the South AfriCan gold mines have involved the expenditure of a like amount. It is certainly true that gold wins approximately only its own equivalent, whereas agricultural investment in Africa repays its cost nearly 100 times. Men are awakening to the fact that African wealth is to be found not below the surface of mother earth· but upon its surface, and, second, that the role of the white man is that of consumer, while the African is the producer. The white manufacturer is asking how the African can be encouraged to produce larger quantities of vegetable oils, cocoa, sugar, cotton and fibre; and these questions are being asked in terms and in a manner which can only lead to a powerful movement for African reconstruction.

White civilization is looking to Africa and to the black man in Africa for a healing balm for the ravages of war. The main products of Central Africa are in round figures as follows.: Vegetable Oils and Fats,.,,"""";""""', … ,…….. $40,000,000 Cocoa and Sugar ……………….. ,.,., ……….. ,…. $20,000,000 Cotton, Feathers, Scented and Pulpwoods .. ,……………. $40,000,000 Total ………………………………… $100,000,000 Any man acquainted' with the tropical and sub-tropical regions of Africa, and a working knowledge of government statistics and reports, knows that a way ought to be found for increasing that output of 100 million dollars to ] ,000 million dollars within ten years after the close of the war. . The solution of all material reconstruction in Africa is a land solution, hence the great land struggles which are already in progress come first in order of thought. Broadly speaking there are two . theories of African economics: (1) that the white man should own land and the native should be his laborer, (2) that the native should both own and farm the land, harvest his own produce and sell that produce to the white merchant. For two centuries the struggle be- tween the two systems has gone on, and there is some evidence that the second system will win. If it does, it will change the whole aspect of Christian missionary work, for the native will possess such a measure of economic stability that Christian Churches will become self-supporting, and thus inevitably selfcgoverning.

The system of white ownership and native labor spells heavy administrative charges for oversight and management, whilst the

A STAGE IN THE PROGRESS OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF

[Tree-felling in a Central A frican Forest]

native laborer as merely a wage earner does not put forth his maxi- mum effort. "'nere the native is his own producer, the output is greatly increased and the cost of production far lower. One com- parative feature of this situation is disclosed in the following pre- war figures: The German Cameroons territory is over twice the size of the British Gold Coast j both territories are equally suited to cocoa production, and the only difference is the system pursued.

In the Cameroons, with plantations under white ownership and native labor, the production of cocoa increased from 2,250,000 lbs.

in 1904 to 8,000,000 lbs. in 1912, whereas in Gold Coast the purely native industry increased from 11,000,000 lbs. in 1904 to 85,000,000 .

lbs. in 1912 IBy taking the land from the African natives you get the maximum of laborers; by leaving the land to the African natives you get the maximum of produce. .

The general policy adopted by Great Britain (but unfortunately not always followed) is first that all the lands of the Colonial·ter- ritories are the ownership of the inhabitants, that the Governor is the Trustee for these lands, and finally that any proceeds from the lease or sale must go into local revenues, with a share to the natives.

This system prevails with slight variations in Uganda and the West African territories.

LABOR SYSTEMS Prior to the outbreak of war, the worst labor systems were those of the Portuguese and German Colonies j the Portuguese due to a so-called Contract System, and that of the German colonies due to forced labor. It would be a mistake, however, to assume that it was only in these colonies that this type of labor and its attendant abuses prevailed: they were to be found in several political divisions, but they reached the most serious proportions in the Portuguese and German Colonies.

The object of Portuguese Contract Labor was that of supplying labor to the cocoa plantations of West Africa. It is estimated that from 1875 to 1908 nearly 100,000 men, women and children were landed upon the cocoa islands from the mainland of West Africa, and until 1908 not a single one of these unfortunate people had been allowed to return to Africa. Although the laborers were ostensibly carried across the ocean under "free contracts," many of them had never seen a contract, whilst force or fraud had been exercised in order to secure them.

But this tragedy was by no means confined to the slavery on the cocoa· plantations; the cruelties and deaths involved in securing the laborers in Central Africa were appaling. Mr. Joseph Burtt was told by a Portuguese trader that if he could get five out of ten to the Coast alive, he considered himself very fortunate, but more often than not he reached the AfriGUll Qoal'lt with not more than

AFRICAN RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THBE WAR

a two in salable condition. This is not surprising when it is re- membered that along the whole route of hundreds of miles from the interior the trees and roadways were strewn with discarded shackles, whilst these and hpman bones were everywhere the terrible evidence witnessed by Joseph Burtt, Henry Nevinson, Colonel Hardinge and Charles Swan, all of whom pursued their respective enquiries along quite different routes and for quite different objects.

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PHYSICAL RECONSTRUCTION IN AFRICA Plantation of -Oil Pa1ms representing 5SO0 to 100 years' growth, and marking site of ancient vil1age In the years 1908-1910 there broke out in England an indignant agitation for the abolition of this system, an agitation to which many enlightened Portuguese gave support, with the result that some effective reforms have been secured. From the total slave populations of about 30,000 to 40,000 over 12,000 have been emancipated, leaving in bondage today from 18,000 to 28,000. Recruiting on the mainland, whilst stilI attended by abuse, cannot be fairly compared with former conditions, but at the same time much remains to be done. Every slave must be set free and the alarming death rate amongst the laborers of nearly 120 per 1,000 must be considerably reduced before the Portuguese labor system can be regarded as at all satisfactory.

In most of the African territories forced labor has been inherent in the development of the territories, and under native law it was part of the communal control of native custom. European

Governments have also maintained the same policy, but in most territories there has been an ever increasing desire to abolish every form of compulsory labor. Forced labor for purely administrative purposes which benefit the entire community is not without excuse, but forced labor for private profit is indistinguishable from slavery, and this form of labor was characteristic of every German territory.

In ]'ebruary, 1914, a leading Deputy of the German Reichstag said he "would vote no more money for the colonies if energetic steps were not taken to protect the natives from ill-treatment and forced labor, for there had been more loss of life on the plantations than in the slave-hunts of former years." Dr.Solf, the Oolonial Secretary, did not, or apparently could not, deny these grave allegations, but said the Government was endeayoring to protect the natives and to "make their lot tolerable."

AN INTERNATIONAL CHARTER OF FREEDOM Public opinion is beginning to realize that oppression and fraud practiced upon the child races of the world is an unerring boomnang; already strong forces-Christian, philanthropic and commercial, are at work in England, France, Italy and Switzerland upon an International Government Oonference, having as ih; object the framing of principles for (1) the prevention of labor abuses; (2) the restriction of the sale of intoxicants; (3) the study of and prophy~ lactic measures against diseases. The motive power behind this movement is due first to a feeling of Ohristian duty, secondly for the honor of the white races, and thirdly for the preservation and increase of labor supplies for the tropics. It is being asked whether the United States will co-operate in such a movement-the answer will probably come through the churches and missionary societies, and for that answer European Ohristianity earnestly waits.

WAITING AFRICA "Passing" along a native trail in a remote region, I met a company of head hunters, armed with bows and arrows. I asked the leader: "Have the 'WORDS' come to your village yet?" His face lighted up as he answered, "Qh, yes, the 'WORDS' have come! A Ch;istian teacher came to live among us only a week ago." "Would the other villages about here like to have the 'WORDS'?" I inquired. He swept the horizon with his arm and said, "All of them, all of them are waiting for the 'WORDS' to come."

,CORNELIUS H. P AHON.

DJstrI&ution of MIl Icnatla by ~

……………… – – . . . . – , ………. ." . . . .11he_"'.. thoOb….. r.iI7 ……Judo b _ 'Il00 …… ." … ~.r_ _ _ …….. _ ………….. i.lo .. , . _ ,",_' ……, ….. _ ………. Ihea – I J…. ….. ,. _ _ n. _10 ………… .;……..~.-..,.meI Qdorolher _… Tho A~·_;.- – – • …. '" Ihe _~ _ tIIItmI IUIdtr lb. Obi.. lolaod _ – – . II III. _ … _ _ . . . ."'……

Proportionate ~ Occupatkio by Provinces.

– – .~ ……………………………………………………t..,.I ….I …t …~……………………………… o otIM,.,…… .r Tlua <;h.,. tMts … ___ oilY JWO'"irl/$. Holl …….. ………,..,.—.,,.,……_a…. '.1_ the d'~_I. -" 1101' );.,. T. 'or The _ _ of .". ill – " IN"'i_ .",dacIII. . 1M n_'- of ~1IfI of Ih. NhIiw ………. .,It.uu…,…,a.. ……….0.. ….. IIf….. V…….

• …………………… iI..-.,""I'I_.."….. t.oolMlll Itll. . . . . .

…………………… _ …. tIaif,…IftC't ……

,u.. … .-.:…, ………………….. &he………..

BEFORE RULERS TO ANSWER FOR THEIR

Chinese Christians are still haled before magistrates or are persecuted in other ways becanse of their allegiance to Christ Salt and Its Savor in China An Answer to the Question: Do the COhinese Make Good COhristians T BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China from Within"

·0 one who has taken the pains to investigate the facts longer N doubts that the COhristians of North OChina in 1900 were founded on the "Rock COhrist Jesus." Some 20,000 native OChristians in North OChina, many of them of the first generation out of heathenism, deliberately chose to lay down their lives rather than deny their Lord. And the denial was made possible on such easy terms-all they had to do was to burn incense sticks before 109

the idols, or sign a paper that they had recanted the foreign devil doct.rine, or merely draw a cross in the dirt and spit on it.

The testimony of missionaries on the ground, of persecutors, of neighbors and relatives-was that some were tortured, not accepting deliverance . .. and others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: they were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword. In addition to the martyrs, many thousands more had their homes and property destroyed, being destitute, afflicted, tormented. ln the case of city riots, both missionaries and converts were stoned and hacked, if not sawn asunder.

Ohildren, even, confessed Him, thougli tortured. Bonds and imprisonment were constantly resorted to in cases where instant death was not resolved upon. .Yet they were faithful unto death.

All were tempted in every way, both to deny the Lord Jesus or merely to renounce their religion" for a time," and in both cases were begged by friends" just to bow before the idols whilst remaining faithful at heart." But, in spite of every temptation, many were tortured, not accepting deliverance. Others were jeered at in the moment of their death by.fire or sword, and steadfastly endured the trial of cruel mockings and scourgings. I knew of an old Ohristian who, given the option of recanting or of being immediately plunged into a caldron of boiling water, chose the latter.

Not a few were men who had formerly lived bad lives, but out of weakness were made strong.

And yet, though that crisis of 1900 brought forth its solemn and unbreakable testimony, numbers of Christians in the home Church seem to believe that China reverted to the so-called "rice'" brand of Christians, "those who are in the Church for what they can get out of it." This devil's lie about the quality of Chinese Christians since 1,900 everywhere persists. But the fact is that the sufferings .which came upon the church in 1900 were .greater only in degree than those which today are often visited upon Ohinese who boldly come out and confess Christ. .

Our station field stretches through five counties, with a populationestimated by the Govermnent at some five millions of people. I itinerate up and down through multitudinous mud villa.ges of peasants. . I know those villages and the Christians in them. I know that when a man decides today, no less than in Boxer days, to become a Christian he frequently cuts himself entirely off from the sympathy and companionship of his community.

There are few things more pathetic, that tug harder at the heart of a pastor, than the spiritual isolation of a single Christian or of a family in a heathen village.

If a maIl, becomes a Christian, the break with the hateful past has to be so complete that he concentrates the venom of heathenism

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

upon himself. Its temptations, its hoary customs, its blasphemies, its required· sins-gambling and law-suiting, cheating, concubinage, slavery; ancestor worship, witchcraft, superstition and demon-worship; geomancy and the vile power of priests-all rise up to smite him. So that he and his house, while they become a beacon of light for sin-tossed men, become also by the very fact of their conspicuousness, a ta,g~t for the deviltry of Satan and his servants. And in withstanding their onsets "these little ones" illus~rate what Li Hung Chang recorded in his diary as a curious fact for which he could not account: "This Christianity makes poor and lowly people bold and unafraid."

What is the daring of that break with idolatry, and what is its challenge to the powers of darkness, can be realized only by knowing concrete cases. The illustrations that follow throw suggestive light. These are all common, every-day sufferings, and endured for the sake of the Name. Not all have happened to the same person or in the same village; but they are the ordinary methods that make a Christian in the expressive language of the Chinese, "eat bitterness. "

First, there is the persecution that originates in the family. And this perhaps is the bitterest of all. One day I emerged unexpectedly on the street of a village, a village with one Christian, and saw ahead of me that young man crying and limping. He held his neck sidewise and stiff; his face, clawed fiercely by finger nails, was dripping blood; his eyes were blackened, his fingers were swollen; and he later showed me great welts on his shin bones. He had returned home from a cutting-bee with a queueless head, his badge of discipleship; his mother and wife and sister, feeling the family disgraced beyond measure and the spirits of their ancestors irretrievably outraged, rose up in their wrath, and with sticks and clubs laid to upon his body with such vigor that he required weeks to recover.

Again, I baptized the oldest of four sons; the father had protested to the son at the contemplated step. Soon after the father divided his inheritance. By custom, the oldest should receive much more relatively than the others. In this case he received nothing for himself and wife and children, though they had done their share in earning the common clan living.

Another Christian, a useful evangelist who later went to South Africa to preach to the coolies in the mines there, was an)nfluential man in his village, and secured consent of the village elders to turn a neglected temple into a Christian school. His heathen parents, incensed at such sacrilege, went to the County magistrate, and of him demanded an official destruction of their son. And he consented; for there is an old custom or law of the land, by which, in virtue of parents' power of death over their children, they can

so demand, and not be refused. Before the magistrate could execute the decree, the son had been warned and fled for his life, leaving his wife and children to great distress in the parental home.

Imagine a scene, part of which I saw: a wife tugging at the coat tail of her husband down the entire length of the long ambling village street, reviling him before a laughing crowd. For three mortal miles she hung on, cursing and attempting to pull him back from worship, till he arrived at "a Church in the house," of a neighboring village where he was to meet with fellow Christians. Then the wife turned and fled precipitately, lest some one beWitch her with one of the" Jesus pills" of cursed magic.

On the 23rd of October, 1913, while I was examining mature candidates for baptism, their parents stalked in, and threatened on their return home to commit suicide, if the candidates did not at once renounce their interest in a foreign religion.

Committing suicide is in China an accredited kind of protest ias common as emphatic.. When committed on aCCOllllt of the Jesus religion, it is "to spite" the renegade member of the family, and to discourage others from becoming thus foolish and impious, converts to strange doctrines. Common methods of suicide by the women pea!,ants in my part of the world, in protest against the male members of their families joining themselves to the Jesus Devil Sect, is to jump into the village wells, drink sulphur soaked off the heads 'oj!:' Jg.panes~ matches, or destroy themselves with the iCabbage knife.

It is a consummate triumph on the part of the suicide because it achieves double edged succession in two worlds at the same time. The immediate advantage to a suicide of this mode of procedure is explicable in the light of the Chinese belief and proverb: "He who arrives first at the yamen-with a bribe-wins the case." The spirit of the suicide hastens ahead and prefers charges to a judge of the infernal regions, before the opponent can arrive. On the other hand, manifold and continuous embarrassments for the living victim of the suicide are at once set in operation. He is often looked upon as a murderel', and lives abused and loathed.

The tricks and devices of fellow villagers to humiliate and torture a Ohristian neighbor are numberless. A man is refused the use of the village well; and many a tragedy occurs at night when he attempts to steal out and draw water from the old place or from another. Sometimes he is not allowed to grind at the mill shared by several families on the street. It is a serious business to get bread without flour.

For unwillingness to conform to blasphemous heathen customs, companies of villagers have made the bodies of many a Christian neighbor smart, and have reduced him to penury. He refuses t.) burn paper in worship to his ancestors; and he is despised as un-

WOULD YOU ENDURE l'HIS IN PUBLIC FOR CHRIST'S SAKE In this way Christians have submitted to persecution for righteousness' sake filial, a moral pariah. He refuses to burn spirit money to supply ghosts of the departed with good food and warm clothes for wintelr'; and he is condemned as a niggard. And some morning he awakes to find a hole dug through the mud waII. of his yard, and his donkey pulled through it. He knows it is useless to search for' it. Doubtless it has been butchered and sold on 'the market. Often he wakes up in the night to find his wall pulled down,-and no one can well get along without his wall; or he finds his meagre stock Qf brushwood/-so laboriously cCullt and gathered and carried on his

head down the mountain side,-stolen; or his crops lugged off, his ox driven away, and his straw burned.

He refuses to make a contribution to the expenses of the debasing, roving theatre, intimately linked with the temple. Its local appearance has been arranged through the priest, who gets a rake off for his pains. The heathen even ostentatiously demand of the Christian the use of tools in preparation for the spectacle. On the refusal of one convert, they seized him, bound his hands and hung him up by the arms to beams on the theatre platform opposite the village temvle, and there made him a spectacle, and, taunting, 'said: ,,You say your God is better than our gods within! Now ask him to make you come down!" On the consistent and repeated refusal of two brothers to pay that tax, the fellow villagers decided to seize and divide among themselves fourteen out of sixteen shares of land on the mountainside that belonged to the brothers. On appeal of the brothers to the magistrate the seizure was confirmed as justified.

In cases where Christians have preached to fellow villagers they have suffered many kinds of violence. One of our best preachers was run upon by a. gang of village bullies, who mauled him and hauled him around by his queue, and pulled out some of his hair. Not far from that village two Christians were selling Gospels and tracts,-as the law allows,-when the head village elder not only imperiously ordered them to leave, but kicked their supply into the dust of the street, and the boys threw some into the village pond, and gave away the rest to be made into shoe-soles.

When it was known that I was to arrive at a certain village, the heathen there, in order to humiliate the one resident Christian man, stole his barrow which he was to use to forward my stock of Bible portions, my food box, and my bedding. This vehicle is, for a Chinese peasant, a piece of property of considerable value anq. absolutely indispensable. It was never found.

How often have I received letters like the following from harassed Christians: "When our village learned that we had planned to open a Christian school here, they seized five acres of our land and four ponds."

"Village roughs found out t.j:J.at my son was carrying money for our school teacher, and they tore from him his big fur coat, and hat and girdle, and beat him nearly dead."

"I refused.. to profane the Sabbath with them; and on my return from my field last night, they had broken the doors and win- 'dows of my house, burned my goods, and outraged my wife."

In one village a company of men, wild with New Year's excesses, went to the home of three Christians of the village-humble, inoffensive men-seized and bound them, and nearly ran them through with knives.

(To be oonoluded).

OF A WARD,. SHOWING THE BRTCK BEDS WHICH CAN BE WARMED

WINTER The Borden Memorial Hospital in China A .-Hospital in memory of William Whiting Borden., Conducted by the China Inland Mission at Lanchowfu, Kannsuh, China BY GEORGE ·-E. KING, M. D., LANCHOWFU, CHINA O NCE upon a time right across the middle belt of Asia there were cities and forests and tilled land-kingdom upon king- dom, nation upon nation. They linked up Greece to Persia, Persia to India, India to China; or further north, Persia to Kashmir and Kashmir to China. Then, somehow, by war or famine or the encroaching desert sands-these civilizations passed away, and with the cpllapse of the means of communication the isolation of the different nations increased. But of that old roadway traces still.remain-bits, broken and separated, but enough to call to mind these olden, golden days when green clad rivers ran where now all is bare yellow earth, and lakes used to shimmer in the light where all that is left us is a vast hollow where farmers reap fat crops. Kansuh is at the broken end of that old road-used still as a means to reach China's greatest colony, her New Dominion in Turkestan. Kansuh is for the most part a mass of foothills of the Himalayasearth with scarce any grass to adorn it in these bleak frozen 'winter months. Up and down, everywhere hills of earth without rhyme or reason, but broken by two redeeming features; the one, rich valleys where water wheel,s… some 90 feet high, irrigate the land from the rivers; the other, rocky mountains with leafy trees and flowers and song birds. Of coal there is a good deal, of gold and copper not 115

PATIENTS BREAKING OFF OPIUM AT THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPI'Tl'AL a little. Mineral oil is also obtained. But the mountains that surround Kansuh and give it peace in troublous times hinder contact with the outside world, and will do so till the railway comes.

Reputedly poor, the Kansuh people have often more money than they seem to possess, for they do not spend it on their homes or on their dress. Kansuh has seen many troubles, and the year of awful memory is 1868, or thereabouts, when the great Moslem rebellion deluged the province with blood; and bands of Moslem rebels roamed the country. Then none dared to till the soil, so that wheat rose to 150 times its wonted price and even at that price there was sometimes none to be had. People with their silver in their pockets jumped into the Yellow River rather than die slowly of starvation.

This race problem is most acute in Kansuh. Chinese aga,inst Moslem-Moslem ag'ainst Chinese. Fear and suspicion fill the minds of the Chinese. To him the Moslem is a cruel, treacherous, deceitf1J1-.1 foe, who may today be all smiles and yet full of villainy in his heart. To the Moslem the ChinesH is a despised and unworthy master, unclean in his habits and benighted in understanding. To an outsider, it seems largely a case of the pot calling the kettle black.

In the heart of this country stands Lanchow, beautiful of situation, with mouuntains and orchards and river. And standing high looking across the waters to the city and the hills beyond is the hospital built in memory of the late William Borden of New York.

19191 THE BORDEN MEMORIAL HOSPITAL IN CHINA

While preparing to be a missionary to the Moslems of OChina he was called 'into the King's Presence.

The hospital has a large out-patient department, on the upper story of which are rooms for pathological work, and operating department-one for men and one for women. A passage-way from the upper story leads across to the in-patient departments which are on a higher level than the out-patient rooms. The men's inpatient department, and the women's ward are separated by two roomy bungalows for doctors. In the women's side there is also a house for a foreign nurse. Thousands of patients, COhinese and Moslems, have passed through this hospital, coming sometimes ten days' journey to get medical help. Some have taken their stand for Jesus OChrist as a result of the work, but only two or three Moslems have thus far given much promise.

There are accommodations for about eighty men and forty women, butthe beds are not all occupied yet, as the people are somewhat suspicious and distrustful still. It is the only hospital operating in this province, with its twelve million people, of whom perhaps two or three millions are Moslems.

This is "a city set upon a hill." Its message rings out for good or ill, very far afield.

MEN'S IN·PATIENT DEPARTTMMFE.l.NT WITH THE MOSLEM WARD AT THE BACK

Miau Men of

BY J. FRANKLIN KELLY, M. D., HAINAN, CHINA W E have met the Maiu men, Simple children of the forest, From the mountains of the mainland, Who are· strangers in our island, They have journeyed up the rivers, Climbed up high into the mountains, Finding homes within the jungle- There they burn down woods and thickets, Making ashes for their gardens, Growing corn, hill-rice and tubers, The "moudamin" of the Orient- The potatoes of the tropics- Also sweet "au-kia" or taro, And the citron of the South-land.

We would tell of their brave chieftain, Of the lettered brave's adventures, How he fought with those wild Bruno, W ell nigh losing eyes and eyelids; Then he came to mission doctor- "Dang Tin-tae" it was, theYaleman- Got his face patched, heard the Gospel. He it was who had the vision Of a white light in his dwelling, Brightening the darkened corners, Whitening the roof and rafters! Then, with sph:it deeply troubled, Came again unto the white men For more light and we all told him Light in this dark world is Jesus, Saviour of all tribes and nations.

Then returned he to his tribesmen- "Zit-kwang" he, the patch-face chieftain- Sent out letters to his people, Summoned them from all the mountains, Gathered them from all the forests, Lo they came by scores and fifties, Sixties and the hundreds. Thousands Now are listening to the good news; All are having dreams and visions, Dancings, shakings and upheavals, Sin confessions, new convictions; Fiercest strugglings with their demons. Then they gave up homes and treasures, Came out fully in the open Light of day with swift fulfilment Of the vision of the prophets; Now they've built a new pavilion Where they gather to their worship, To their reading of the Gospel, To their prayers and singing hymn tunes.

118

Signs in Latin

BY REV. SAMUEL GUY INMAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America T HE outlook for missionary work in Latin America was never so encouraging as at present. The World War has not only brought all North, Central and South America closer to the United States, but it has revealed the deep need of true religion, and an openmindedness in its seeking that is surprising. vv'e have already noted in these pages some of the changes that have taken place in Brazil and in Chile through evangelical Christian influences, and in Porto Rico as revealed in the remarkable moral reform movement; now we record a few other scattered incidents among many that show a new era dawning for evangelical work among our southern neighbors.

PERU-HONORS TO A SCOTCH MISSIONARY San Marcos University in Lima, Peru, was founded in 1551, nearly a hundred years before John Harvard began his school in Cambridge. It is therefore the oldest university in America. With all of its conservatism, located in one of the most fanatical countries in South America, it has recently done the unprecedented thing of conferring the degree of Doctor of Letters on John A. Mackay, a brilliant young Scotch missionary, who began work in Lima two years ago. The press of Lima continues to refer with enthusiasm to this unusual event, which cannot fail to have a splendid effect on evangelical work in Peru where the constitutional prohibition against religious freedom was removed only two years ago. Dr. Mackay is reaping the benefit of his thorough preparation, which consisted, after graduation from his own Church College in Scotland, of two years' post graduate work at Princeton and one at Madrid University, followed by a tour all through South America. Besides his regular mission work, he is now giving a course in literature in the University of San Marcos.

BRAZIL SHOWS CONFIDENCE IN NORTH AMERICAN MISSION It is gratifying to note the confidlmce recently displayed by the Brazilian Government in the Southern Presbyterian Mission, Because of the great scarcity of food in different parts of the world, the Government has thought it necessary to inaugurate a campaign for increasing the production of foodstuffs throughout the country. To assist in this campaign for "Conservation and Increased Production of Food Supplies," the Government has called upon MI'. Hunnicutt, Director of the Laras School of Agriculture, and he is now giving a large part.of his time to this good work.

119

This Mission also has recently received a very remarkable offer from the leading men of the Government of the State of Rio Grande do Norte. It is asked to establish near the state capital, a school organized along the lines of the Southern Presbyterian School at Layras-a Gymnasio and an Agricultural School. To induce them to undertake the work, they are offered, for fifty years, the use of an immense estate (some ten thousand acres of land) with thorough-bred cattle, improved farm machinery, buildings for dormitory, class-rooms, barns, etc., with the probability of advantageous purchase, or' renewal of contract at the end of the lease. It is an off,er such as comes but once in a lifetime. There is no curtailment of liberty in the matter of religious instruction-in this respect the school is to have carte-blanche.

In this same city of Natal, the Government has a large school for girls, to direct which they have recently called Miss James, a former teacher in the Mission School at Pernambuco. The Government proposes to back Miss James, who has had special training in Teachers' College along those lines, in developing modern domes· tic science courses and others that will fit young women for practical life. They have requested her to make a trip to the United States for the purpose of engaging other young women to help her in this task.

CHILE'S BIG DAILY PUBLISHES MISSIONARY REPORT On a recent trip to South America I took occasion to express to prominent men my belief that if Pan-Americanism ever amounted to much, a frank discussion of religious questions must take place among the peoples- of the various countries. When the report of this tour was issued, it was sent to most of these prominent men. Among them was the editor of " El Mercurio" of Valparaiso, one of the most important dailies of South America. The editor, in spite of the former conservative policy not to deal with Protestant Missions, 'had the chapter on Chile translated and printed in its entirety in his paper, saying that it was interesting to know of the growing strength of Protestantism in the country.

In discussing Chile-a most conservative country and often believed to be very pro-German-it is interesting to note that a committee of prominent young Chileans, in Valparaiso, decided recently to raise a fund of $50,000 (pesos) for the American Red Cross. A regular "Yankee Drive" was put on and' netted $350,000-seven times their original goal.

NEW FIELDS OF SERVICE BY Y. M. O. A. IN VALPARAISO The demands in Valparaiso for a night school for women was so insistent recently that at last the Association decided to heed the call. The use of a room in the public school building was granted

ENCOURAGING SIGNS IN LATIN AMERICA

by the authorities free of rent. The money needed for the installation of lights was raised among the members of the Association. A good teacher was secured and the school opened with forty scholars enrolled. This opening interest is an eloquent testimony concerning the necessity for a Young Women's Christian Association.

At the request of a North American lady residing in Valparaiso who is interested in the homeless boys of the city, the Secretary made an investigation with reference to the opening of a home for these boys. The Chief of Police was called on and told of the project. He listened attentively and said, his face beaming: "This is not new to me. I have thought of such a home for these boys for several years, but the work has to be done 'by volunteer workers to succeed. We have a house that we .can turn over to you free of rent, and fifty beds. We will cooperate by bringing the boys to you instead of to the lock-ups. We want this home very much because now we can only put the boys in with other criminals-and that is not lessening crime, but making criminals." And now the only nQed is the right men to conduct the work.

PARAGUAY'S WELCOME TO MISSIONARIES Remarkable indeed was the welcome given by the leading citi- zens of Paraguay to Dr. W. E.Browning, Educational Secretary of the Oommittee on Cooperation in Latin America, and Rev. C. M. Morton, of the Disciples Mission Board, who went to Asuncion re- cently to map out a program for the new Mission to be established by the Disciples. Every man with whom they conversed expressed himself as delighted at the thought of having an Evangelical School in Asuncion, and as willing to help it in every way possible. Presi- dent Manuel Franco said: "Educational work is much needed in Paraguay. Our people . need a practical education. The girls should be taught to sew and to wash and to take care of the home. The boys should learn a use- ful trade. A 'Manual Training School' and a 'School of Agricul- ture' are much needed. There are good public lands which we could give you for an Agricultural School, and there is even an Experi- ment Station already begun by the Government which you might take over, equipment and all. What about your religious teaching? Is it of the confessional type 1"

Ex-President Schearer, and no doubt the future President of the Republic, was especially enthusiastic about the opening of the school and said: "My eldest child is in a Catholic school but I consider the in- struction very deficient. I will not send him to a government school, for the influence is not good. If you will begin your school in March, 1919"", even on ·a small scale, I will send you three children from the first day. The delay of a year in making effective your

plans for opening a school may prove fatal to the project and mean the loss of the opportunity. You should plan to begin your work as soon as possible, and you can count on my personal and official influence to the full. " Dr. Eusebio Ayala, the Minister of Education said: "We need you here. We are disposed to help you in auy way possible. As to religion, most of the men are indifferent. No oue is fanatical. There will be no trouble for you from a religious standpoint.: ' One of the principal dailies of the Capital had the following editorial on the subject: "In -fulfillment of our promise to give further details in re- gard to the object of the visit of Dr. Webster E. Browning and Professor Clement Morton, of Buenos Aires and Montevideo, we have interviewed them with the object of securing facts in the matter of the development of their plans in Paraguay, since it is known that they expect to make extensive to our country the beneficial and philanthropic 'work which they represent. Dr. Browning forms part of a vast educational organization which works toward the diffusion of culture in all South .America, and which has a special department for cooperation in such work. He is the Educational Secretary of this organization. In this position, he has had opportunity to study thoroughly the courses of study, the programs and systems of education of a large number of South .American countries, in almost all of which there are at present institutions connected with this organization. In Brazil, for example, there are probably twenty-five such establishments, many of them large colleges in the large cities.

"The school which it is proposed to found in our country, and which will begin its work just as soon as possible, will offer instruction in all the usual primary and secondary grades, and will have a boarding department. "

Care was taken to let the people know clearly the religious purposes pervading the work to be undertaken. Dr. Browning said to the Minister of Public Instruction, "You understand, of course, that we do not belong to the dominant Church of Paraguay." He merely smiled and suggested that this was a further recommendation and added, "The men of Paraguay have no religion.)J To which Dr. Browning replied, "Unfortunately!" But he merely shrugged his shoulders. It was evident that the people, in general, will welcome the school all the more generously because it is evangelical, rather than Roman Catholic, especially the men who are in the Government and high in authority in other circles.

Outlook for Missions to the

BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F. R. G. S.

Pastor· of the Christian Synagogue, Toronto, Canada T HE leading Jewish Press in reviewing the Jewish position in the world declares: «that all things have become new!" And all this is the result of the single declaration made by the Right Hon. Arthur· James Balfour on behalf of the British Government a year ago. We cannot give a better illustration of this exalted feeling than to give a few sentences from the editorial of The American Jewish Chronicle of November 1st, 1918: "Just a year ago tomorrow, there occurred what Jewish annals will record as the most important event in the post-exilic history of the Jewish people. On the 2nd of November, 1917, Israel, the age-long wanderer, ceased being an exile. By the voluntary proclamation of one of the greatest of the wQrld-powers, greatest in point of material resources, territorial dominion and political influence, the status of the Jew has become radically transformed. From a wandering tribe, Israel became a nation once again; from a people immersed in dreams and hugging vain hopes and empty schemes for a millenium in which he might not share, he. found himself all at once a full-fledged member of the family of nations with the solid ground under his feet. And wonderful as has been the results of the British declaration in revivifying the spirit of our people, the full effect of the memorable political statement upon the morale of the world's Jewry is even now scarcely realized by the Jews. Posterity alone will be able to estimate at its true worth what we, owing to our nearness to the event, are scarcely able to fathom with any appreciable degree of accuracy. Never before has the Jewish world been so aglow with hope and expectancy and the determination to labor and sacrifice and achieve, as it has been in this most memorable of years. The Balfour declaration has come to be known as the Magna Charta of Jewish freedom."

The strange thing is that some very thoughtful students of prophecy tell us that the whole fortunes of the War assumed a radical change soon after this memorable Declaration was made by Mr. Balfour. The prophetic references are many and striking. The changes also that soon followed on the battlefields are significant. The Holy City was delivered from the 'Turk by a Christian Army and from that day success after success followed the Allies.

All these speculations are interesting. They may be helpful to some devout souls, but they are full of grave dangers. It is true that the whole Jewish position and outlook have changed externally. The star of hope with regard to the Jewish future 123

shines brightly. The British Declaration favoring the establishment of a Jewish national home in Palestine, and promising to aid them in their national aspirations, has become an important factor in the so-called Jewish practical politics. Palestine, Syria and Mesopotamia are delivered from Ottoman dominion, never to go back. The Roya] Jewish Commission is already engaged in the reconstruction of the Land with marvelous results. France, Italy, Greece, and now the United States, have officially declared their approval of the "British Declaration."

All these events are truly epoch-making. The Christian and the secular press have exhibited the keenest interest and have promised their support. The Christian Church has passed favorable resolutions, while Bible teachers, orators and speakers have made it the theme of addresses and deliberations. No subject has secured a larger and a more sympathetic audience.

But these very things, which dazzle the natural eye, may obscure the true picture. The lime-light is turned on the things that please, while many miss the reality. Is all well with Israel ~ It is easy to follow the crowd and sing the popular choruses; it is hard to be in a minority, and to be called "a mourning Jeremiah!" But we must not be disloyal even to the extent of being acquiesoent and passive.

Many and great changes have taken place within Jewry during the past four years. We cannot now describe these or the impending crisis. But if the Church will not now consider the Jewish question in its true light, the Church will have to face a real menace ere long.

THE CHURCH PASSIVE} JEWRY ACTIVE While the Church is passive, Jewry is active. This is shown by a careful study of a hundred different Jewish IDlsslOnRry reports, periodicals and pamphlets. While the official Christian Church is supposedly waiting for an opportune time, and for the so-called favourable point of contact to bring the Gospel to the Jews, the Jewish Press and leaders have been actively assailing Christianity and Christian doctrine.

Israel as a nation in her attitude towards Jesus and Christianity has not changed; she still continues in her stubbornness, and the cry is as of old; "We will not have this man to reign over us." The four years of ravishing war, this hideous deluge of blood, and all the agonizing sorrows and sufferings have not changed the nation in this most vital of all questions: "What think ye of Christ 1"

Four years ago, when war was declared, the sum and substance of the editorials of practically all the leading Jewish papers was "Christianity has failed!" During the whole war this has been the unending chorus of the Jewish press. It seems so popular that

THE OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the leading JeWish writers are growing eloquent in their denunciation of the Christian faith. German·Jews have even made a boast which has been taken up by Jewry at large. They say: In "Judaism will emerge from this war much s*tr*on*ger than Christianity. fact" we expect it will supplant Christianity The war has vin- dicated Law against Faith. Faith in every kind of ideal has failed. Law has triumphed. Judaism being the religion of Law, must needs triumph too, whilst Faith is bound to fail. The natural conclusion is that Chris- tianity is bound to fail."

Leading Jews have not been slow in declaring that: "Judaism, if given the same chance as Christianity, (which they hope it will have as soon as this war ends) will undoubtedly take the wind out of the sails of Christianity." It is now quite common to hear a Jewish Rabbi preach on the "Failure of Christianity," and to point out the denial of such things as the "virgin birth" and the resurrection, by educated Christian ministers. While visiting a reformed synagogue recently, the Rabbi came up in full glee, and said: "Did you read in the papers what the German Christians did to the evacuated cities and to the poor people 1" We replied that it was awful and sinful. The Rabbi declared: "This is the result of your twenty centuries of Christianity." "Oh I no!" we said: "It is one result of twenty centuries of rejection of Christianity by the Jew."

Jewish scholars have been hoping that from their efforts will ensue a weakening of the Christian faith in Jesus the Crucified. Meanwhile the denominational Christian Church has been passive.

PALESTINE AND JEWISH MISSIONS The ordinary Zionist, as well as the self-appointed leaders, declare openly "that Missionaries to Jews will be excluded from the new Jewish Palestine." The Very Reverend Dr. M., Gaster, in "Zionism and the Jewish Faith," declared: "Faith and nationality go hand in hand; nay, they are indissolubly * * * united. No one can be a Jew who does not belong to the Jewish Faith, and he who belongs to the Jewish faith belongs to the Jewish Nation. A Jew who changes his faith is tom up by the roots. There is no longer any connection between him and other Jews. He is practically dead."

The prospect of a settlement of the Jewish question is therefore still far off. The difficulties from within Jewry are by far greater than those from without. The Jewish papers show clearly that a united Jewry is a dream yet unrealized, as Dr. Henry Moskowitz clearly shows when he says: "To the Jews of America, Zkmism has no poslttve message. The American Jew is nationally American only. T):1e American Jew will not tolerate any other national political loyalty."

But however divided the Jews may be spiritually and politically, in assailing a missionary or in attacking Ohristianity, they seem to be generally united.

A OALL FOR PRAYER The whole Jewish missionary problem is momentous, but its perils are vital. In Europe there are reports of awakening interest in Jewish evangelization. The London Jewish Society, the British Jewish Society, the Established and United Free Ohurches are all busy with plans for aggressive missionary propaganda in Palestine, Egypt and Mesopotamia. What is more significant is the decision of the' two historic Scotch Churches to build in Jerusalem a Presbyterian Jewish Ohurch to be a permanent memorial of the deliverance of the Holy City from the Turk.

At the same time, while the British Government is rightly aiding the Jewish Commissions, reports come that leaders are not thus far encouraged to engage in definite religious work in Palestine and the conquered territories. The Rev. Samuel H. Wilkinson of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, has been obliged to abandon, at least for the present, his proposed missionary journey to Palestine. The Rev. J. MacDonald Webster, Secretary of the United Free Ohurch, writes: "The great sweep of Allenby's Army in Palestine and Syria undoubtedly brings the re-starting of actual missionary work nearer, but how near or how far, it is impossible to say. I do not think that even here, and probably still less with you, it is understood that no missionary work whatsoever is allowed in Palestine just now. The military authorities are making use of missionaries who were formerly there in relief work, but they are not carrying on missionary activity. It is indeed doubtful whether that will be at all possible until after the peace settlement. This cannot be too clearly understood, for to think that the fact that the Allied Armies have over-run that part of the Ottoman Dominion implies the re-opening of active missionary effort, would lead to untold disappointment. I am not so sure either that all this means the open door for the Gospel in Asia and Palestine. We hope that t~is will be so, but that will depend on the controlling power, and that is not yet settled."

Similar statements from other missionaries indicate the gravity of the situation. Does not this mean that it is time for the Christian Church to awaken, and for every individual who has the cause of Christ at heart "to take no rest till He establish and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth 7"

China Have an

A Means of Diminishing the llliteracy of Analphabetic China BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

T HE best educated Chinese, who knows no other language than his own, is not to be blamed for being analphabet. It is true that he does not know his ABC's, but that is because he has none. Occidentals hear it said that the Chinese written language has 214 letters which constitute its alphabet, and they deeply sym- pathize with a nation so grieviously handicapped. If that were true, China's illiteracy problem would vanish like the morning dew. * The 214 "letters" are not what ilt 'J' Ii! t! * we understand by that name, i" ilt CI! Y C as they give no certain indica- :J "'-1< -, "lIf tion of sound, more often noneAI! ,. 1 >< P whatever for a given character. – tHt- . ml i" :: lit J 4. "

PI! ",1/'11 1j ..1- "J: -,'/< '-'1/1 .II it l:. ~ ~ -I »I They are simply the radical or r " j Jt it …, ……

dassifier portion of the ideo- .J1.Ji graph, used for dictionary pur- :II >l: ,. … ~ • II'l lit T 1., .. poses and often suggest the .11 ,~ ..f; J -~ . III II meaning of the word. Thus L.1.· If 7'. -II I ·- characters having the wood or tree radical are the names of JL ., If. AI-jr ~ I I 7-1 II " trees or wooden articles; the 600 heart radical is usually found in JL EI.L J/1.1~. aTz.~IiJ~i words relating to the feelings or CHINESE CHARACTERS: NEW AND OLD intellectual ideas, and the water radical is used in characters relating to the uses of water and in the names of streams. In short the Chinese has no alphabet, and each of its characters is expressive of an idea whose pronunciation will vary as widely in the Chinese dialects as the different words two, deux, zwei, duo, etc., in European languages, while each gives + the reader an idea conveyed by the Arabic symbol. Similarly mathematical signs, like and – arid chemical and astronomical symbols, express to all scholars common ideas, though differently named in the various languag€s.

As the Chinese have not boon lacking in ideas, the Imperial Dictionary of K' ang Hsi, the standard one of the language, albeit two centuries old, contains 44,449 characters, and since its publication thousands have been added to the list. While scholars do not commonly write more than five or six thousand, and though five times that number may be all that are in use, one can readily see what an endless burden it is to acquire and retain in memory even a few thousand of these.

127

The lack of an alphabet has so retarded the acquisition of the Chinese characters that other nations using them as their written language have for oenturies sought relief from the memorization of endless ideographs. Thus, the Japanese beforel the end of the ninth century of the Christian era had restricted themselves to a limited number of characters to be used as phonetic signs, and even these were abbreviated and made cursive. These attempts led. to the use of Japan's two syllabaries of 47 syllables, not letters. So also Korea attempted to shake off the intolerable burden when King SaJong in the fifteenth century gave his people the unmun or onmun phonetic alphabet, which one foreign Korean scholar asserts is unequalled in the world for simplicity and phonetic power.

In China itself, early Buddhist missionaries were so disturbed to find no alphabet, such as obtained in their native India, that they introduced what is called the fan ch'ieh, or system of initials and finals, to give the sound of words as is done now by the Chinese in dictionaries. By its use a character whose sound is unknown is represented .by two better known characters of which the first part of the first gives the initial sound of the unknown one, and the final part of the second the latter part of the sound. For instance, an unknown character, lang, might be pronounced by using the first sound of lin combined with the last part of mang, l-ang.

Protestant missionaries to China in the early days had few converts, especially among women and children who are most likely to be illiterate. But during the last half century and more, the necessity for teaching church members of the illjterate classes to. read the Bible and Christian literature gave rise to the use of the Roman letters for representing the sounds of the Chinese ideographs. Thus in 1852 the reading of a paper by Rev. Dr. Taylor of the Southern J{ethodist Board at Shanghai led to the appointment of a com-· mittee which later presented a system for the Shanghai dialect, using Roman letters with various diacritical marks. Rev. T. P. Crawford, D. D., a Southern Baptist, saw that for a nation utterly unaccustomed to phonetic analysis, it would be as difficult for the people to separate a Chinese word into its component English letters as to divide bird-shot into several parts, to use Dr. Blodgett's illustration. Hence, adopting the early Buddhist idea of initial and final sounds, he prepared a set of adapted Chinese symbols for repre-senting the two halves of every Chinese word. Shortly thereafter the Shanghai missionaries recommended it for use by the missions and it was so employed to a slight extent. Later, when Dr. Crawford removed to the Mandarin-speaking province of Shantung, he revised it for that more nearly universal language, but it has never been widely used and is not heard of today outside of that province. Subsequently several attempts were made by the present writer and others to adapt Occidental shorthand symbolil to Ohi-

SHALt ClIINA lIAVE AN ALPHABET

nese, usually with the idea of never ·using more than two symbols for a given word, following the Chinese system of initials and finals. None of these has been widely used.

A system that has been employed most successfully for the blind was a modification of the Braille, devised by the late W. H. Murray in his school for the blind in Peking and later used quite widely for sighted readers as well. He took the 408'" monosyllables of the Pekingese and arranged them in numerical order which was easily memorized by means of an ingenious rhyme. Reading thus resolved itself into translating a given number expressed in Braille into its corresponding monosyllable. As each number gave the reader a complete word, no combination of component sounds or even of the initial and final was required.

Missionaries have not been behind in fostering the new movement. For decades, Christian books and Scripture portions had been published in the Romanized Chinese, always with the limitations referred to above. Recently the indigenous system invented before the coup d' etat of 1898 by a Hanlin scholar, Wang Chao, has been vigorously furthered in North China, where it is known as kuanhua tzu-m'u, or Mandarin alphabet. Yet it is more truly a syllabary. Its seventy "letters" are all Chinese monosyllables, and the remaining 30 '" odd monosyllables of the Pekingese Mandarin are made up by combining pairs of these true monosyllables, merely eliding the final vowel sound of words that are dis syllables rather than monosyllables. Here again use is made of the initial and final of the Buddhistic fan ch'ieh system. All semblance of foreign letters is lacking in these simple adaptations of Chinese characters, and the writing is still further acceptable through its being done in perpendicular columns instead of in horizontal lines as in English. Mr. Wang's fifty initials remain as they were, but missionaries have increased his twelve finals to twenty in order to obviate the use of one final for a number of different final sounds as in his plan. The chief drawback to the intelligent use of phonetic writing has been the failure to mark emphasis, without which phonetic reading cannot readily be understood. In this system the emphasis is marked in each clause, as are the tones of emphatic words, thus making the meaning stand out almost as clearly as if the sentences were spoken aloud. Through the generosity of Mr. S. J. W. Clark and the practical assistance of Mr. McIntosh, of the Presbyterian Mission Press, the Gospel of St.•Tohn has already been printed and also the Catechism. As the average illiterate can be taught to read in two weeks with lessons of an hour or two each day, the system promises well for the future. While the learner does not memorize all the words of the language by number, 408 or more, according to the dialect, as in Mr. Murray's words, it can easily be adapted to differing dialects. The objection raised against it, that it varies from the Government

phonetic system, is partly met by the consideration that the latter often requires the combination of three incongruous sounds to make a word, whereas this one calls for only two true phonetic symbols, easy of pronunciation, for any word. Both systems are being stressed.

Despite the fact that the Chinese ideographs constitute the most formidable obstacle to China's progress and hence preseut the problem that most urgently demands attention, as stated in a recent issue of the Far Eastern Review, the ideograph is bound to remain so long as the language continues to be monosyllabic. In the nature of the case, relatively few monosyllables are possible, especially as the Chinese favor open syllables, thus reducing the total number of possibilities. With the utmost number of monosyllables in the Pekingese official dialr.ci- ·120 including eccentric pronunciations-there are, on an average, 105 characters pronounced the same, if the total number in the Imperial Dictionary is divided by 420. In a pocket dictionary widely used by missionaries, there are 165 characters Romanized as chi, like our letter g, and 178 Romanized as i, like our letter e. While these are exceptions as producers of ambiguity, it will readily be seen that whereas everyone of the different characters so pronounced varies from all others having the same sound, thus avoiding all ambiguity, in any Romanized or indigenous phonetic system, there can be only one Romanized or phonetic equivalent for these 165 chi's and another for the 178 ·i's.

Japan has repeatedly discuss'ed the question of using only the Romanized equivalents for the Chinese characters, which still are employed in all their best literature; and though she has societies to promote the Romaji, the final verdict always is that the Chinese ideograph is incomparable as an expression of ideas. This decision is reached, though one reads annually in the native "Japan Year Book" such statements as this: "The ideographs are a clog to the progress of ,education, and their discontinuance and the adoption of the Romanization system would shorten the school course of Japanese boys by two or three years. The Romanization movement was started decades ago; but as yet there is little hope of its being adopted in schools, and Japan in the meanwhile must continue to use the cumbrous system of jdeography." This is said in a country where the records of the Imperial Diet show that 2,000 ideographs suffice to report the addresses, while only 1,360 Ohinese characters are used in elementary school grades. Moreover, the Japanese is a polysyllabic language and does not require differing ideographs to avoid ambiguity, as in Chinese. How much more, then, is China certain to continue to use her difficult characters.

* As a matter of fact, in Sir Thomas Wade's system of Romanization Perkingese has 420 syllables. The numerical discrepancy is due to the fact that some of the syllables are omitted because but rarely used.

@~""…..B.. DEUdS.T ~M. ET_HO…..D_.S'~ m~O'

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign. Mission Boards UNDER HANDICAP THERE is more than a smooth- victory just ahead, is this courageous ly flowing rhyme in that old verse, facing of handicapped life after the war. The wonders we are witness- "Tis easy enough to. be happy ing should bring a new revelation to When life flows on like a song us of the possibility for missionary But the man worth while service. Our complaints about our Is the man with a smile handicaps in the winning of a world When everything goes dead wrong." should forever cease, and systemati- The testing time comes when cally we should start out to enlist everything goes dead wrong. Worth and train for service many whom we while folks are not those who can have heretofore listed as disabled. sing only ready-made songs, but those who can make a song out of a Let us away with the habit we situation in which other people see have formed of sympathizing with not enough poetry for a rhyme and ourselves because of our disabilities. not enough harmony for a chord; Some of the finest work of the world who can win the race with a handi- has been done and is being done by cap, which other people consider a men and women who have, by sheer reason for not even entering for the determination and consecration, running. faced tremendous handicaps, before which other men and women have One of the wonders of these reconstruction days is the way in helplessly despaired, and who have which maimed soldiers are being lit- wrought with splendid courage until erally made over and fitted for a their liabilities actually became their part in the world's work instead of being thrown out on humanity~s assets. scrap heap. No pitiful wrecks of The Talent of Blindness. When men, seated by the way side, displaying their disabilities in the way Dr. William Moon was stricken most advantageous to the exciting of with blindness, all of his hopes pity and the extraction of small coins, and ambitions seemed utterly crushare to follow in the wake of this war, ed. What use was there in the we are told. No matter how heavy world for a blind physician? After their handicap, men are 'bravely the first awful shock was past, learning new trades if they are dis- he began to readjust his life-not abled for the old ones. "Every man to days of dumb resignation, but to according to his several abilities" is coming into' a fuller meaning than days of altered service. ever before. More heroic even than For forty-five sightless years he the way the soldiers marched forth to battle in full health and strength, raised blind eyes to God in fervent with the inspiration of martial music prayer that he might not fail to see and ringing cheers, and the lure of and to use his opportunity. At the end of those forty-five years he re- corded one of the most remarkable testimonies ever given. He said: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried 131

hard not to bury my talent in the was not going to leave them again napkin of despair and hopelessness, for such a long journey, but that she but to use it for His glory." was just stepping around the cor- Without his handicap William nero So, without the handclasp or Moon would likely have been one the kiss for which she longed, but among thousands of physicians. which would be fraught with dan- Handicapped, he became an outstand- ger to those she loved, Mary Reed ing benefactor of humanity, for he went gaily down the old walk she invented the Moon system of reading loved, waving her hand with a kiss- for the blind which has opened the to go around her corner to do the Word of God. and many other rich greatest work a woman has ever treasures to thousands of sightless done for the suffering lepers of the eyes. The same handicap which puts world.

one man on the street corner begging, The message she sent back home puts another in the Hall of Fame as when her mother heard that her a world 'benefactor. The ability to daughter was a leper, working among recognize the "talent of blindness" lepers, has become a missionary c1as- would change many lives from dumb sic-HI am going back not with a resignation or complaining endurance sigh but with a song."

to fine, consecrated service. METHODS OF WORK FOR The Talent o~ Leprosy. The !'SHUT INS." The extras were whole world has marvelled at the crying a terrible railroad accident.

work of Mary Reed, called into In the hospital a little woman for- a great service by a handicap most of got her agony as she looked anxious- us would be very slow to recognize ly into the doctor's face to read what as a talent. At horne in Ohio on omen of good or ill tidings she saw her furlough as a missionary she dis- written there. The days lengthened covered symptoms of leprosy. She into weeks and the weeks into went immediately to New York to months and finally she went horne in consult an eminent specialist who, an ambulance, knowing at last that confirmed her fears. To all who , the rest of her days must be spent read the story of her quick decision on her back. A great wave of bit- which followed the pronouncement terness swept over her. She, who of the doctor's diagnosis, there comes had always been the center of activ- a sudden flood of wondering admir- ity in her church was to be cast ation. There was no place for des- aside, broken and useless. In an- pair nor even gloomy forbodings in guish she lifted up her soul to God her plans. With an ever strengthen- and begged that He would take her ing conviction that a great new op- home and spare her the shame of a portunity had opened before her to useless life. But as she lay in her give her life to work among lepers room day after day the bitterness to whose company she was not ad- gradually disappeared, and she mitted, Mary Reed went back to her learned to live with Him and talk home in Ohio. So that she might with Him as she talked with no not shadow her mother's life with friend on earth. One by one she such a sorrow and so that none of took her friends to God in prayer.

the loved ones at home should be As her pastor preached she prayed exposed to infection, she decided to for him. When the missionary so- return to the mission field immedi- ciety was meeting she spent the ately. She told her mother that un- time in intercession. She had ex- expected changes had made it neces- pected to be shut in alone and shut sary for her furlough to be cut short, out from all her former interests, and playfully persuaded the folks at but gradually she found the bound- home to make it easier for her to aries of her life enlarging until they go by "pretending" that she really embraced the ends of the earth. Her

BEST METHODS

friends who had dreaded at first to Building Methods. Ida Gracey was the daughter of a· Methodist face the ordeal of going to see her clergyman. For long years she and hearing her tell of her affliction suffered from a torturing and infound that it was not of herself and curable disease of the spine.Beof her sorrows she talked. Grad- cause of her own agony her heart ually her room became a community was filled with an overflowing symcenter and a place of prayer. Real- pathy for the crippled girls of China izing the power of her life of inter- about whom she read. What could cession, her pastor came in one day ,;lie do? Sighs for the money she that she might pray with him before did not have would build no homes he spoke. After that he came reg- for these neglected girls in China.

ularly. Friends who were in trou- Longings to address meetings and ble or in perplexity formed the habit thrill audiences and to work as other of dropping in that this little wo- girls work availed nothing. Con- man who prevailed in prayer might stant bemoaning her inability to intercede for them. One day a do anything would only embitter her bride and groom came straight to own life. Ida Gracey bravely faced her from the altar, bringing her the her handicap and began one of the bride's roses and kneeling beside the finest pieces of missionary service couch thatt she might pray with them that has ever blessed China. She ere they went out on their life to- began to pray for money to build gether. After that the visit. to her a school for cripples in China. Be- room seemed a natural part of every fore she died she had the joy of wedding in the congregation.. Once sending to China the money which the girls' society was giving a mis- h:ld come in answer to her prayers sionary pageant in the Church. to build the first school for crippled They came over in their costumes childen in all that great land.

to "cheer her up," but as they went CHURCH HANDICAPS. In ad- away they realized that it was she dition to personal handicaps it is more who had cheered them for great than likely that our society must work tasks by her simple, earnest prayer under some very peculiar difficulties.

with them. There seemed nothing After every good conference on meth- constrained or forced in the eager ods, almost every woman present who sympathy with which she said to asks for an interview with the lead- even the casual caller, "Wait a mo- er does it to explain that she is ment before you go. I haven't working under "very peculiar diffi- prayed with you yet." Under her culties." It is amazing to find how pillow she kept always a little book very similar these very peculiar dif- in which were noted the people for ficulties are. All of us have them.

whom she daily interceded. All As a matter of fact, the societies and down the pages were names marked the churches that are doing success- which indicated answered prayer. ful work are succeeding not because When the call did come for her they have no handicap, but because to go Home her pastor and her they have learned to overcome dif- Church knew the most active and ficulties. "The man who says the efficient worker in the congregation thing cannot be done is interrupted had gone from them, and her in these days by the .man who is doing "prayer-book" furnished such a mar- it." Here follow the interesting ex- vellous record of prevailing prayer periences of some of the churches that others were constrained to a and societies which have overcome life of intercession. Joyfully she difficulties that are typically pecu- stepped into the presence of her liar.

Lord, having finished the work given , Mission Study Under Quaran- her to do. tine. The whole world has been

handicapped this year by the in- ences cited. Forty-six women atfluenza situation. Grace Covenant tended the review meeting and twen- Presbyterian Church, Richmond, ty others who could not be present Virginia, met the same difficulties in mission study this fall that have were reported as having read the faced almost every other church, book. but Grace Covenant Church is numbered among those who over- The Reach of a Reading Club. came. When the time came for the "Oh, if we could only. get more Fall Mission Study Classes, influenza women to read these splendid Miswas raging and the Board of Health sion Study Books" sighed one put a ban on all meetings. After woman helplessly. Mrs. E. H. Bronmuch study and prayer, the presi- son of Bridgeport, Connecticut, dent of the Missionary Society, Mrs. echoed this same lamentation, but she followed it with- more than a helpless J. W. Sinton, outlined a plan for sigh. This is what she did about it: Mission Study under Quarantine, "Feeling that we must get more which contained the following women to read our missionary books, points: I 'concentrated' on plans until I de- cided that The New Fiction Club Since meetings at the church were had the best one of all. That Cnh impossible the women were to study has twenty-five members, e~ch of the book at home. The women to whom buys a book and passes it on be reached were divided into groups until all the members have read all of four. A printed slip containing the books. In our Reading Contest explanation of the plan and the names of the four women ill her cir- we had four missionary books to be cle was given to each group leader. read. We secured six leaders, ('<teh The group leader was asked to buy of whom was commissioned to find a copy of the book to be studied, three other women who would prom- "The Path of Labor," and to paste ise to do two things-buy one book the slip of explanation in it before and read the fOUf. We 'allowed two she passed it on to the next woman weeks for the reading of each book. on the list. The cost of the book was Then it was passed on to the next forty cents which was met by the member, the four books being read leader paying the entire cost, and re- by each member of the club in eight ceiving a refund of thirty cents from weeks. the second reader, who in turn asked for twenty cents from the third. "A still wider circle of inf!u~nc~ The fourth member of the group was secured by the next st'ep, which refunded ten cents to the third, so that the book cost each one only ten was to pass the books on to another cents, and no one had to make a col- circle of four who did not have to pay lecting tour. The study began on for them. This is to be repeated many October 24th. Each one was allowed a week in which to read the book. times during the year. Each reader i.3 asked to write her name on the fly When it was possible to hold a leaf of each book she reads. At the meeting at the church the women end of the year the book goes back were asked to bring sandwiches and to the woman who purchased it, its come for an all-day review. The value being enhanced by the autofirst half hour was spent in prayer graphs of all who have read it. We for Home Missions. Then a review are trying this plan for the first time of the book was given, the outline this year and are finding that interest being presented by excellent charts and enthusiasm are following- the inon the different chapters. There fol- terchange and discussion of the books. lowed a lively discussion, with ques- "Another thing that adds interest is tions asked and interesting experi- the state recognition of missionary reading. Our state organization in Connecticut has six loving cups-one for each association. At the Annual

Meeting of the Home Mission Socie- "No Money." In the rural comty in April th,e cups are awarded to munities one of the ever present the church in each Association which reasons given for small contributions reports the highest percentage of its is that, while the farmers' wives live membership having read the four surrounded by an abundance of good books assigned for the year. things, very little actual money passes through their hands. Butter and "There is some friendly rivalry eggs are exchanged for groceries, between the larger churches, though and none of the sales of the products the churches with small membership of the farm come to the farmer's could more easily have the higher wife in cash form. In one Tennespercentage." see congregation which had made very small gifts to missions, it was Overcoming "The Usual Hour decided to give to mission work all Handicap. Most of our churches the eggs laid on Sunday. When the are failing utterly to claim the other eggs were sold in exchange for ability of their fine business wo- coffee and sugar the Sunday eggs men because they continue to an- were sold for cash. To the amazenounce misssionary meetings "at the ment of the ·congregation the amount usual hour," which is probably three- given in this way was sufficient to thirty when all business women are support a native evangelist in Japan. at work. A few wise ones are beginning to realize that a perfectly or- Rainy Day Meetings. There are thodox women's missionary meeting leaders who despair at a falling may be convened after nightfall and barometer and who feel that a few are lifting the former tacit curfew drops of rain are a dreadful handirestrictions. Here is the story of a cap for a missionary meeting. Virginia success along this line: One August day in 1806 five stud- "A few young business women of ents from Williams College met in a the First Baptist Church of Lynch- grove to talk and pray together al:lout burg, Va., who could not go to the the great non-Christian world to meetings of the Missionary Society which no missionary from America which were usually held during the afternoon, decid ~d that because they had yet gone. When the rain and even the thunder began no one were business women was no reason moved that the meeting be adjourned why they should not have part in or postponed because so few were the King's business, so they formed a present., Noone spent any time in Business Women's Missionary Socie- incriminations against the students ty which is proving a great success. who did not attend. The five who They come to the church from their were there were so intensely in earplaces of business and have a lunch, nest they simply sought shelter under which affords a splendid opportunity a nearby haystack and continued their for relaxation after the day's work prayers for open doors and for God's and makes it possible for them to guidance. There is a monument have a share in the social life 0f the which marks that spot, but no monucongregation. Then follow spicy ment could record the results of that programs on the topics given in the rainy day prayer meeting. Dr. Sammissionary magazine. A Current uel B. Capen, late President of the Events Club always has something of American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions said, "The powinterest to add to. each program. While small at first the society is er of the sun will be measured by a rapidly Teachin~ the business women yard stick sooner than the results of and enlisting them one by one. In- the haystack meeting by statistics." stead of contributing ten cents a The first foreign missionary society in month the members of this society America organized and the first foravera~ed $17.00 per member last eign missionaries sent to the field year."

were only the beginning- of results. had brought her to Jesus and was On the centenary of that Haystack fitting her to have part in the great Prayer Meeting a group of laymen new enterprise of giving a larger were called to meet in Fif.th Avenue Christian literature to the women Presbyterian Church in New York. and children of China. Finer yet If the men who were invited to that than the ability to make the most of meeting had despaired because the one's own life is the ability to see rain poured down, there would have and make the most of the possibilities been no Laymen's Missionary Move- ill other Ii'. es, for that life is fullest ment. In some societies rainy clay which fills other lives to overflowing.

meetings are fraught with unusual blessing. THE; GLORY OF IRON ME;DALS Rules for Successful Rainy Day Meetings. Do not postpone the Are we prone to sigh for an meeting because of rain. If you do, nnhandicapped service? Do we look the next time a cloud no bigger with admiring envy at some who than a man's hand appears in that seem to leap unhampered to success? sky some will say, "There will not Do we chafe at the bars that hem onr own lives in? Several years ago be any meeting to-day." there was published in The Literary Do not adjourn because only a Digest a poem to the Chicago River which revealed in that unsung stream small number are present. Reward, a glory surpassing the glory of the by the best meeting possible, those who have come. Occupy none of the time of those Danube or the Rhine.

who are present by dilating upon the "They have bound me with bridges unfaithfulness of those who are ab- With tunnels burrowed under me.

sent. Incessant, unresting, all day and all night, Let there be enough of cheer on Traffic roars over me and my uplook to the inside to dispel the gloom out- the blessed sky side-cheer in decorations, cheer in Is barred by cables, girders. stacks. My banks with docks close hedged in- the program, cheer in the leader. exorably hem me in.

Give special place to intercession. Vacantly through smoke and floating After the meeting send notes to smudge The sun looks down upon me, absent members telling them about Like the bleared eye of an old, old man, the interesting rainy day meeting, No outcast of the gutter slinks by more so:led than I and announcing some special feature Polluted within and without.- that will be reserved for the next But on my shackled breast I bear corn rainy day meeting. and iron, lumber and coal.

Remember that future generations The little children of India eat of my wheat will have no monuments for those My lumber shelters the stricken of Meswho despair on account of rain. sina Finding Others. The story of The iron that burdens me forms a ready that disciple who found his broth- tool Fit for the hand of man. er .and brought him to Jesus is one What singer can sing of me one lowof the first missionary stories recorded. Not for salvation only but keyed song? The Hudson, the Danube, the Nile, the for service as well does this oppor- Rhinetunity of finding others come to us. All these, all these have their poets As beautiful women their lovers, At a Northfield conference one of the most regular attendants was a But I-soiled am I and brackish As sweat on the brow of a workman, girl who was wheeled into the meet- But the broad ships that weigh my breast ings day after day, although she Are like iron medals; with these words wrought: was never able to sit erect. Yet a re- "For Service." turned missionary had found in her Therein alone is my glory, I serve, I an unusual gift. as a translator, and serve."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation ,of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Historic Step in Federation which was "Via Christie") and a demand for trained leaders of study NOT every beginning has a known classes. Northfield summer school date. Women who serve ,a great was the pioneer in 1904. cause like that of foreign missions are inclined to get together for prac- Step 2 tical and inspirational barter whether interdenominational mar k e t s are 'fhe year 1910 is marked in red planned or not. Such a conference and gold as the Jubilee, the proof women from different boards was gram of which was initiated by the held before the Parliament of Reli- Central Committee. The story of gions (1893), but the exact date, its nation-wide success, the thrillwhether before or after the World's ing enthusiasm of its luncheons, as- Fair, has not been found. Other semblies, prayers, and gifts is known gatherings followed, usually at an in- to all. terval of one year without the formality of federating. Results-Briefly Outlined.

Step 1 1909. Gathering of women's boards of foreign missions voted to meet The o_utstanding event of 1900 was tri-ennially. (Origin of term the Ecumenical Conference held in "Tri-ennial Conference.") New York City. And the greatest day for women was April 24th, when 1911. (May) Boards voted, to federate Miss Abbie B. Child presented a for conservation of Jubilee scheme for systematic mission study gains, since the Central Comto be followed by women of all mittee had begged to be rechurches. The Central Committee leased from all responsibility for United Study of Foreign Mis- save that of publishing study sions was then created, representing books. at first five, later seven denominations. This committee has reported 1912. Large attendance of delegates on regularly to the Interdenominational invitation of Jubilee Continua- Conference, although it was not ap- tion Committee of Philadephia. pointed by it. New plan of Federation Adopt- ed, leading to The World Committee which organized the women's program at 1913. Organization of 5 Territorial Comthe Ecumenical Conference went missions and a General Advisory out of existence that year leaving Commission. the Central Committee for United Study and the only national inter- 1914. Publication of Bulletin, denominational committee to offer 1915. Suggestion of merging Triennial a report to the Conference of W 0man's Boards of Foreign Missions. Conference and Federation for It became necessary for it to assume the sake of simplicity and leadership in the organization of strength in organization. summer schools of missions. This was in response to a growing inter- Step 3 est in the Study of Central Committee text books (the first of If the preceding steps have seemed chapters dryas dust, dealing with the outward and visible By-law rather than the inward and spiritual grace of our Federation, it will be pleasant to read that in 1916 the merging was successfully achieved, "the wedding celebrated," as the Bulletin for April, 1916, expressed it, "at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City." Henceforth we can use the 137

new title, "Federation of Woman's garden, but they are separated not Boards . of Foreign Missions of by fences nor even hedges but by North America." paths!

And, by the way, nowhere can one 2nd. A development of some find a more satisfactory reflection of blessed by-products of the Jubilee, the spirit of the Federation and the scope of its activities than in those such as dear old numbers of .the Bulletin. This magazine of 32 pages was is- Missionary pageants. sued at first (1914) twice a year, but Lecture courses on the study books. soon afterward appeared quarterly A national day of prayer for foreign miswithout reducing the size or increasing the price (25 cents). sions (this year Jan. 10, 1919). A committee on Christian literature for Dipping into the contents one realizes what talented writers, what con- the women and children of mission secrated personalities have been and fields. are shaping the form and functions Several new summer schools. of the Federation. The first copy Many local missionary unions. appeared just before the war in Europe; the second in October, 3rd. A bulletin of four pages ap- 1914, described Mrs. Knox's experi- pearing six times a year in the "Misence when caught in Germany on the sionary Review of the World." fateful 31st of July. And the war note persisted as Mrs. N. D. Hillis 4th. Six standing committees on wrote of prayer, and Mrs. Montgom- which serve nearly 50 women repreery of song rallies for victory. Mr. senting 12 different Boards. Oldham was quoted on "War and Missions," and Mrs. Peabody de- Types of work: scribed the greatest battlefield Home Base. ( motherhood in India) with a fine Methods of Work. portrait of Dr. Ida Scudder. Publication and Literature. Summer Schools. But most valuable of all was the Student work. comprehensive summary from. time Foreign Field. to time of the varied responsibilities Interdenominational Institutions. resting definitely upon the Christian Christian Literature. women of North America. And that brings us to Step 5-The Future Step 4-The Present In the days to come the Federa- tion will continue to meet annually Out of past experience and pray- for the pJ'actical and inspirational aderful faith there have been evolved: vantages of a delegated assemblage; it will continue to serve the Boards 1st. An organization that demo- in an advisory capacity, encouraging cratically makes a place for the local unions, and a more complete Boards of smaller as well as larger mobilization of individuals and communions, a Federation that is groups. Never was concerted planpurely advisory and yet truly influ- ning more necessary than in this ential, and a plan that is both stable and flexible. In this missionary gar- "New Era." Moreover it will, we den are growing enthusiasm for the hope, enlarge its scope and greatest task in the world, courage strengthen its influence, showing for increased responsibility, friendly both daring initiative and persistent interchange of methods, and love for common sense. For "to be a Chrisall that concerns world friendship- tian today is to be an explorer, an international, interracial uplift-as adventurer." Highest courage, well as all the "Fruits of the Jubi- broadest vision, kindliest disposition, lee." There are many beds in the and deepest spirituality are demanded in this epoch of world reconstruction through missions. The Federation will not fail. Instead· it will summon not only the interested one-fifth but also the indifferent four-fifths of our church membership to appreciate fully the challenge of the following message.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

A WIDER WORLD FOR WOMEN assumes her task she will find her By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody absolute need of them. The en- (Given at Northfield last summer and larged sphere of woman's work in now reprinted in booklet form.) relation to the Church will demand The very greatest thing that women might do to save the world an enlarged sphere of the Church has not yet been attempted. It would in relation to woman's work. The revolutionize the Church and bring Creator has not limited woman. the Kingdom of God on earth. Jesus She has been oppressed by the greed emphasized it by teaching and ex- of man, by her own evil tendencies ample. Suppose we should try to and weaknesses, by false religions train the children of the Church and by misinterpretation of the as faithfully for international friend- Christian religion. But He has ship, i. e.: foreign missions, as the opened to womankind wide doors Germans have trained their children of opportunity and service from the for militarism. Suppose we could beginning of the world until 110W, enlist the children, not just yours though the Church may have failed and mine, but all the children of the to catch His vision or to live His community, the city, the countryside life. It has not entirely failed for for world service. Children respond quietly, without uniform or parade, with enthusiasm to a great appeal. the groups of women in missionary Suppose we should never let them get societies have been laying founda- to the place where they need to be tions, and they no longer work apart reformed, but should form them in childhood. Suppose when we mothers * * * denominationally, but have federated and older sisters and grandmothers 'lay down our war work we should for larger service. begin to conserve our own American Foreirn Missions. enrollin!! in its children for the rebuilding of the world. Women who have worked organizations less than one-fifth of for the French and Belgian orphans the women of the churches, is might be brought into closer relations pledged to colossal tasks. The to the Church through the needs of women of vast nations like India the children. and China, numbering literally hun- dreds of millions, have practically It will not be safe to trust to a no medical aid. There are no medleague of nations to keep peace un- ical units with ambulance corps and less the standards of nations are equipment for them. They are born, changed. This change will not come bear children at an incredibly early in a day. age, and die on the battlefield of motherhood, with only the aid that. While men discuss plans to pre- comes from a small mission hospital vent war, let Christian women make or an over-burdened woman doctor. such plans possible by educating chil- The great majority of these women dren in the ideals of world brother- are prevented by rigid social custom hood. It is an easy task with all from seeing a medical man, and few the beautiful helps, and the child women doctors are seeking a wider heart is ready to welcome the whole world. The emergency call today world of children. comes to all women with merciful hearts to provide adequately for the Will not a group of women and medical schools now opening for Oriental women. They are equipped * * * girls in every Church make this their liberally with faith, but lack friends, funds, and faculty. The students part of world reconstruction? are ready, thanks to the beginning There is room, is need, in the Church made in girls' schools fifty years ago, for every kind of womanly service when women, north and south, turned and talent. When the Church really from their own bitter grief, to enter into the sorrow of the world.

There are three new women's col- service received scant attention. Dr. leges also begging to be made strong, Patton has called it the most neglectthat they may make strong leaders ed theme, and stated that no church for women. All the great divisions could be found to support a literaof the Protestant Church are uniting ture missionary, because the medical, to meet this crisis. Can the women evangelistic, and industrial work who have rendered such splendid seemed of vastly greater worth to the service in the war fail to respond non-Christian world. to this call-this age-long need? Will not the whole Church put its The scale of values is, however, power back of these organizations as being revised. The time is aproachthe governments of the nations have ing when many shall be proud to stood behind women in war service, dedicate their lives to this service, giving co-operation and support, and to make it of prime importance commensurate with this magnificent in extending the Kingdom of Christ. undertaking to carry the message of Jesus to all nations in terms they can "We are creating a generation of understand, terms of home, health, readers and students in our Christian education, social rights, spiritual schools and colleges," writes Miss .awakening, eternal life? Alice M. Kyle, "and they need the best literature, but we are trying to The Church must adopt a large satisfy their growing appetites with program to win women to large serv- the husks.. Shall we not give them ice. It must redeem county and some of our overflowing abundcommunity from civil forces, whether ance?" in such forms as licensed drunkenness and indecency, or the more Translations of such books as subtle forms of extravagant pleas- "Silas Marner," "Little Lord Faunture. It must train the children of leroy," "Sara Crew," "The Wide the homes and the streets. It must Wide World," and "Birds' Christmas improve social conditions and protect Carol" with Chinese Ruggleses, are. from greed and from avarice those eagerly read and do a world of good who toil. It must make this country in counteracting the evil influence worth dying for and an ideal place of cheap and smutty French novels. to live in. It must recognize international ideals born of the interna- Miss Laura M. White is editor tionalism of Calvary. It must call of the only Christian magazine for in the name of the Lord Christ women in all China (Nu To Pas so for volunteers for world service. It "The Woman's Messenger"). must equip and send all who will go to proclaim the Gospel of the Prince Two young women, Miss Yuen of Peace. It must hold to the eternal and Miss Li are associated with Miss verities, and ridding itself of au- White, and two Chinese men scholtocracy and formalism must ex- ars are also on the editorial staff. emplify the sacrificial life of Him Miss Yuen does the serious work, who shed His blood to destroy the and has recently published an powers of evil and to establish His original temperance story, "From Kingdom of righteousness. Defeat to Victory." Miss Li has just finished an adaptation of Robert Christian Literature in China E. Speer's "One Girl's Influence."

A very important movement for Equally important is the work of the women and children of mission Mrs. MacGillvray, a Canadian Presfields was started in 1912, when the byterian missionary of Shanghai Federation appointed a committee on who gives. her time without salary Christian Literature. Time was to edit "Happy Childhood," a when this feature of foreign mission Chinese "Everyland" for children. Over 3000 paid subscribers mean about ten thousand devoted readers, and the list is increasing every month.

fROM MANY

CHINA as a fruit merchant in Sidney, Aus- tralia, and is a very broad-minded, China's President and Opium far-seeing business man, an ardent advocate of schools for the rising THE decision of the Chinese Presi- generation, although himself without dent, Hsu Shih-ch'ang, to burn extensive education. the stock of opium acquired by influ- . Mr. Ma organized the Cantonese Non-Denominational C h u r c h 0 f ential Chinese from a Shanghai Shanghai. He is a member of the Presbyterian Church, and a steady Opium Combine for the purpose of supporter of all forms of evangelis- tic work. Recently he has given reopening the traffic in China is a $50,000 to provide homes for aged preachers, the homes to be open to matter of praise not only from Chi- applicants of all denominations.

nese but from all civilized nations. A Chinese Naval Study Circle The loss of the $14,000,000 stock, to ONE of the inspiring revelations in these creative days in missay nothing of the loss to the govern- sions is the animated interest which Chinese students are taking in the ment in revenue, and at a time when relation of Christianity to national and social life. The Chinese Governthe country is in financial straits, the ment Naval College in Nanking is one of five such institutions in China. loss of popularity among certain offi- About one hundred trained students are in attendance, and a year· ago cial circles personally interested in there was not one Christian among them. But through the wife of one continuing the traffic seem to have of the students, Lieut. Leland T. Wang, a fine piece of constructive weighed little in the President's mind mission work grew up. Lieut. Wang became a Christian and his before the significance to the Chinese thorough scholarship and social tact eminently fitted him for leadership. nation of the proposed backward He immediately set about studying the practical application of Christianstep. ity upon the social life of the Naval College and soon the Staff donated This action on the part of China a room for a Bible class. Sixteen students have now intelligently acdemonstrates a quality of strength cepted Christ and thirteen have united with the Christian Church at in her people that is not adequately Hsiakwan.

grasped by the west. This eradica- Missionaries Lead Relief Work tion of a century old vice was not CHINESE confidence in Protestant missionaries was demonstrated put in force through the issuing of when over a quarter of a million dollars was placed in their hands for edicts by the government alone but was due to the imperceptible and immense pressure of public opinion- the opinion and belief of millions and hundreds of millions of inarticu- late Chinese scattered throughout the vast distances of China, a force im- bued with the simple and definite in- stinct of right. .

The racial mind of China is built on simple and on stubborn lines, with a bluntness and lronesty that make for character. This primal force was backed by the momentum of hundreds of millions of people, think- ing along the same lines.

China's John Wanamaker MR. MA MlNG PlU, manager of the "Sincere Department Store" of. Canton, has established large department stores in Honkong, Shanghai and Canton. He began business 141

flood relief. George L. Davis of For the EvangeHzatlon ot China Peking, describes the work of tIle missionaries in administering this ONE of the most effective though fund. quiet forces operating for the evangelization of China is The Chi- "Heavy rains caused allthe rivers nese Christian Intelligencer, a publito break their banks, and late in Sep- cation issued by the Mission Press tember we faced a scene of desola- at Shanghai. Nearly seven thousand' tion and a waste of suffering that copies go out every week, to nearly will rank with the great tragedies of all the provinces of China and to China. Between three and four mil- Chinese living in the United States, lion people were without homes or Canada, Honolulu, the Philippines, food, and their villages were sur- New Zealand, Hongkong, Singapore, rounded, first by water, and later by Burma, Sumatra and elsewhere. A ice. In many places fuel was not to number of copies went to the coolie be had." labor forces in France. During the past year, readers of the Chinese "It was to save and relieve the vic- Christian Intelligencer contributed tims of this overwhelming disaster $82,500 to flood and famine sufferers that the Christian forces of China of China. united. Although the city of Peking was not directly affected, the Chris- Gospel Work on China's Waterways tian missionaries of that city formed a relief society to cooperate with the A LARGE proportion of the Chi- Christian Committee in Tientsin and nese 'population are born, live and the government relief organizations. die on boats. In Canton there is a water population of 120,000' and in "Relief work was divided into sev- Hongkong some 55,000 never sleep eral branches. Soup kitchens and on land. In addition to the innumrefuges were established. Asylums erable estuaries along the coast of for children and industrial schools China there are more than 175,000 were started.. Financial support was miles of navigable rivers and canals given in the rehabilitation of the de- within the empire. These waterways vastated areas, and many hundreds not only afford facilities for trade, of people were given new land in but are used extensively for spread- Manchuria." ing the Gospel. No evangelistic work in recent years has been more Confucian Teacher Gives II Whole successful among· women nor more filled with promise than that carried School on by Miss K. B. Evans and a group of Bible women on their gospel boat, "you pushed me through the The Good News, in the waterways about. Shanghai. These workers door of this new doctrine," travel from station to station, visit- ~aid a Confucian teacher in Tientsin ing women in their own homes and to a missionary, "and now you can't holding services for them. -drive me out. I want all my stu- -dents to know about it, and you must Successful Evangelism help me." This man had been teaching a private school in. the ex- SO M E interesting evangelistic German Concession, but has brought methods in connection with his entire school with twenty-five country work are reported from students under the control of the Swabue, Kwangtung, by the English Methodist Mission, introduced the Presbyterian Mission. Six days' Mission curriculum and is teaching evangelistic services in connection at a salary of $6 a month. Access with one country church were to twenty-five pupils with the Chris- planned, with separate services each tian message, and through them to a day for men and women. Then on whole comer of a growing section of four successive occasions the Chris- Tientsin, is just such an "open door" as the missionary is always seeking and rarely finds.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tians were visited in their homes and of alcoholic beverages from the mintold about these plans. Just before istry and from mission service. the meeting a poster was put into every house in the town and at the A Picture From Idfe same time a personal invitation given. As a result the attendance was very M ISS SARAH E. HOPWOOD, satisfactory. The preaching was done of St. Agnes' School, Anking, by preachers in neighboring towns. China, has contributed to The Spirit The subjects centered around Power, of Missions some so-called "Thumbthe Power of the Gospel, and Per- nail Sketches" of her work" from sonal Responsibility. As a result, which the following is quoted: fifty-two young men gave their names as being willing to study in a church "The sudden silence in the room night-school. caused the foreigner at the princi- pal's desk to look up questioningly. -The Chinese Recorder. At her elbow was a small apparition seemingly sprung from the earth it- Dangers in Rice Wine self. It was a girl-such a girl- stunted, her black hair straggling SO much has always been said across her tear-stained face, her one about the opium curse in China garment slipping from shoulders that alcoholism has •hardly been bruised and blackened by some cruel thought of as a problem. The beating; her legs bare and smeared Chinese Recorder, published in with country mud, and in her eyes Shanghai, comments, however, upon the look of a death-stricken animal. an open letter on the subject of 'Please, teacher'-a silence broken temperance recently addressed by by hoarse breathing and a hoarse the Canton Missionary Association cough-'I have come many miles. to the Christian public of South My father wishes to sell me. I have China, calling attention to the in- worked. My mother and I have juries resulting from alcoholic bev- worked. We have saved this. I erages, especially the so-called rice wish to learn; some day to teach, so wine (which is really rice whiskey) that my mother may rest.' Somethat is used even at the Communion thing in the foreigner's face apservice. ,This ietter points out that palled the child. 'Ah, teacher, a large number of diseases treated teacher, say it will be enough. I have in the hospitals are attributable to worked !' And the misshapen little alcoholic beverages. Rice wine, it is heap of rags, collapsed at the teachsaid, contains only 5 per cent less er's. feet, still holding out her all, alcohol than whiskey of the usual her treasure–seven dollars and fifty strength, and is four or five times cents to pay for six years' schoolas strong as beer or foreign wines. ing. And there were sixty-five girls The letter points out the danger that already, in quarters inadequate for this stimulant may take the place of forty. What did the foreigner do?" opium, and that as a matter of fact opium is the less' injurious of the JAPAN-CHOSEN' two. One serious element in this situation is that alcoholism is deeply Will Buddhism Die with Militarism? rooted among the leaders of the churches, pastors and teachers being DR. DANJO EBINA, veteran and included among its users. The letter leading Japanese Christian pastor urges that a crusade for prohibition be of Tokyo, suggests that Buddhism is started by the preparation and circu- doomed to die a natural death when lation of temperance literature, the militarism is banished, since both are giving of temperance addresses, and non-democratic in their character. the establishment of total abstinence Dr. Ebina believes that Christianity, socIeties and the exclusion of all the religion of brotherhood, will bemen and women addicted to the use come the religion of Japan. "I am exceedingly glad that Japan is par- ticipating as an ally of the great

democratic nations in this war," said dais and carried the paper down to Dr. Ebina at a Conference of the the village school. 'Here is some Federal Council of Churches in news of a war in Colombia.' 'Where Japan in Karuizawa last year. is Colombia ?' asked the school teacher. 'In South America.' 'Where "At the beginning of the war is South America?' 'Wait till I bring some Japanese regretted that Japan my geography.' And in a few minwas not an ally of Germany. Yet in utes Yi had spread out his map and spite of her militarism and her im- was giving the village teacher his perialism, Japan has been on the first lesson in primary geography." side of the democratic nations. The Continent. "The greatest crisis in Japanese history is impending. The defeat of Offered rus Baby in Payment German militarism and imperialism on the battle-fields of Europe will M E DIe A L missionaries have mean the defeat of these doctrines many strange experiences in all the world over. These two the course of their work which seem "isms," as you know, have been the almost incredible to the ordinary greatest hindrance to the spread of physician at home. Dr. Garfield the gospel in Japan. Because mis- Anderson of Korea cites an instance sionaries, pastors and evangelists of this kind; • have been regarded as opposed to militarism, they have been regarded "A man with a serious malady," as enemies of Japan." he says, "that distended his abdomen with fluid and caused his legs to Christianity an Open Sesame swell enormously, came a distance of over 1,000 miles, walking at the CHRISTIANITY has not only rate of 1% miles a day, carrying a opened a wonderful spiritual box of merchandise and a one-yearworld to new believers in heathen old baby on his back. He was exlands, but it has also proved the haus~ed, discouraged and penniless, open sesame to a hitherto unknown and fearing to be refused treatment material world. One old Korean if he had nothing to offer in payhatmaker named Yi did not know ment, asked us to take his boy and his letters before he became a raise him as our own. We treated Christian, but he learned them in or- the man, relieved his distress by reder to read his Bible. He soon moving a couple of bucketfuls of found that reading brought many fluid from his abdomen, and sent things to him of which he had before him away rejoicing in a new lease heard only by rumor, and he sub- on life, and in the possession of his scribed for "Christian News," which baby. This is but one of many exgave tidings of the great world be- traordinary cases that come to us." yond the five seas. What he learned from the paper only whetted his de- Thorough-Going Korean Leaders sire for knowledge, and Vi's next purchase was a geography. Over this I N the town of Syenchun about book he pored for hours, straining one out of two persons is an achis eyes over the maps and descrip- tive Christian. Apparently all are tions in the evening after his day's intent upon making their Church work was done. And F. S. Miller of what it should be-first an institution Chongju tells how eager the old hat- for teaching God's Word and saving maker was to pass on the informa- souls; and second an example of bettion he so toilsomely won. Mr. Mil- ter living and good citizenship. The ler says; church buildings are well cared for and the orderly and business-like "One day the 'Christian News' manner with which their meetings told of a war in Colombia. That was are conducted is impressive. interesting. Yi put on his straw san- The General assembly of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Presbyterian Church of Korea held Fighting to Overcome Honesty its seventh annual meeting recently in Syenchun. There are 179 commis- "pLEASE do not come here for sioners in the Assembly, sent from two weeks. We like to have the eleven different presbyteries. Of this total, sixty-seven are Korean you come, but you see the next two pastors, sixty-seven are Korean el- weeks is our special time for thievders and forty-five are foreign mis- ing and your Jesus message makes sionaries. These commissioners rep- us desire to be honest. If you come, resent about 2000 churches and about we shall not have the courage or 150,000 Christians. The missionary desire to steal." This was the tribute no longer leads in these meetings, paid to the Gospel teaching by some for the Korean pastors conduct the Ahir people of Ballia, India, of robbusiness in a most capable manner. ber tendencies.

The Presbyterian. Food or Famine in India INDIA MR. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, superintendent of the Agricul- Constructive Evangelism in India tural Department at Ewing Christian College, Allahabad, writes that an THE American Arcot Mission has unprecedented number of students been at work in South India for have applied for admission to the more than sixty years. Last year farming courses and many have had the South India United Church inau- to be refused for lack of room. One gurated an Evangelistic Forward very old man and his grandson have Movement, centering about Vellore, joined the Freshman class together. Madras Presidency. The various India needs only demonstration and Councils of the Church were called leadership to enable her to help feed upon to organize their forces for a and clothe the whole world; for she ten per cent increase in the number has both the climate and the soil, as of converts won to Christ each year. well as the agricultural workers. When a report meeting was held to find out how the work had developed Mr. Griffin, a member of the staff during the last twelve months, it was at the College, is endeavoring to get shown that almost every pastorate out large numbers of his improved had gained over twenty per cent, plow which wi!! go far toward outand in some cases the gain was over weighing the ignorance and backthirty per cent. The average in- wardness of the Indian farmer. It crease for the entire field was twen- can be drawn by their underfed ty-two per cent. This result was oxen, can be repaired by the local achieved almost wholly by native blacksmith, is cheap and lasting. It Christians, though the Mission work- is well to remember that all these ers did much to help. improvements are the gift of Chris- tian Missions to India. If the meth- One important feature of this ods of the Mission farm could be put Forward Movement is that it did not in practice all over India, the poor reach out into new and untouched Indian tiller of the soil could be free territories, but served rather as a from despotic circumstances and the strengthening measure in existing terror of famine which always hangs churches. It is interesting that in over him. the Arcot district there are more Bible study classes and more prayer Where Poverty Leads to Suicide circles than in any other district. The Movement shows how valuable A METHODIST missionary of is a definite objective, and is a re- Ballia, India, writes that the markable testimony to the worth of Government has taken over the voluntary, personal effort in extend- woolen mills and weaving establishing the Kingdom of God. ments in order to supply the needs of the soldiers, and that consequently

the price of cloth had been doubled this great and pressing need of ele- and in some cases quadrupled. The mentary education.

result has been that the poor, accus- tomed though they are to wearing a What Does Ind1a Want?

W minimum of clothing, can no longer HAT the much-discussed sub- ject of self-government for buy even that minimum. A statement which appeared in The Cal- India really means to the great mass cutta Statesman was verified by of the people is presented by a Rev. C. F. Andrews and read as fol- writer in Asia, the journal of the lows: . American Asiatic Association, who "Many a man in utter helplessness says: is wearing worm-eaten bed sheets, "As for what the masses of India tom mosquito nets, gunnies, etc., to want, no one knows. One of the keep himself from nudity; and in Indian judges of the High Court, a some cases men have committed sui- man of· great acknowledged leader- cide to escape these humiliations. ship, an ardent nationalist, said to Numbers of families own a piece or me, 'It is very difficult to know the two of cloth jointly, the male mem- mind of India. At the top there is bers using it in relays whenever they a very thin layer of people who have go out. The fate of the women is received an English education. Even even more deplorable. Literally we do not know what the people are dressed in rags, they have to remain thinking about; much less does the all the twenty-four hours within the government know.' One has to re- four walls of the inner house, and member that 280,000,000 out of the they must be watchful to take cover 315,000,000 people of India live in either in a secluded comer or in some villages which average only 290 peo- dark place, if a male member comes ple to the village. These people are in. This they have to do to hide engaged in a life and death struggle their practical nakedess." against starvation, with the odds More Teachers for Ind1a's Chlldren often heavily against them. They are more than ninety-five per cent THE Bureau of Education of the illiterate in the sense that they can- Methodist Church, which is in- not write a letter to a friend, even vestigating the child labor situation in their vernacular, and read his in India, has found that in 1916, the reply. One wonders on going into number of children in factories was these villages and seeing the impov- 15,780. A few factory owners are erished lives of the inhabitants, making an effort to better the con- whether they even know that there ditions under which child laborers is such a place as India." work, but the great majority of fac tory and tea house owners oppose all l'am1l Evangellstlc Sooiet!

T educational movements, because they HE Calcutta Tamil United Evan- gelistic Society was founded know that a more universal enlightenment will do away with economic three years ago to promote unity serfdom for little children. Another among Indian Christians, to deepen hindrance to compulsory primary their spiritual life and to cultivate education is the objection of parent5. missionary interest. Some opposi- who need the pittance their children tion was encountered at the begin- earn, and who not only fear' that ning, but now the work is well estab- education will deprive them of this lished.

source of income, but that it will Regular temperance campaigns make their children feel above man- have been organized to combat the ual labor. The Methodist Centenary drink foe, a Bible class is conducted leaders are planning to place thirteen with marked success and a live de- hundred primary teachers in the In- bating club attracts non-Christians.

dia field to meet in some measure A Tamil lyrical address by Rev. H.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A. Popley proved how powerful an Hero Worship in Arabia influence music possesses to reach Indian hearers. Lantern lectures, so- WHEREVER the Shiah sect of cial purity lectures, a music club and Mohammedanism is found an a reading room are other activities. annual celebration is held to com- memorate the death of Hussein, Indian Standard. grandson of Mohammed and one of their religious heroes. Mrs. Paul Basel Mission in South lJIdia. W. Harrison, in Neglected Arabia, describes such a celebration which THE churches of the Basel Mis- took place in Bahrein. Every strictly sion in Malabar recently decided orthodox Shiah wore black clothes to unite with the South India for the entire month of Meharram, United Church, and the Church of and draped his house in black. the Khassia and Lushai Hills, con- Readings were held in the homes nected with the Welsh Mission, has throughout the town, the sufferings agreed upon union with the Presby- and death of Hussein being the terian Church. These churches have theme. On the ninth day, a bier, a rich heritage of usefulness, and in gaily decorated, was carried through the new relationship the leaders de- the streets, followed by men and wosire to launch an enthusiastic evan- men beating their breasts and wailgelistic movement in Malabar. A be- ing-this in honor of a nephew of ginning has been made by a group the hero, slain on the same day. of young men who have pledged The culmination of all these demonthemselves to become volunteer help- strations 'was reached on the tenth ers. The Thiars are ready to re- day, when religious zealots, anxious spond to religious appeals, the Nairs to win a good reward in the next can be reached one by one and the world, took part in an elaborately depressed classes are eager to find planned parade. Companies of men a Gospel. brandishing swords and occasionally gashing themselves on the forehead, H. A. POPLEY. chanted "Oh, Hussein! Oh, Hus- sein !" These men wore new white MOSLEM LANDS garments in order to display the blood from their wounds to the best Famous for Truth Telling advantage. The main part of tht: procession was made up of men and AYOUNG man in Syria not long boys representing different relatives ago received a letter from a of Hussein, and following these were friend in America containing trea- horsemen representing Hussein's assonable remarks about the Ottoman sassins, all endeavoring to kill angovernment. He was "immediately other horseman who was Hussein's haled to court and tried as a traitor brother. On another horse rode to his country. The court was en- Hussein's son, ingeniously attired to tirely Moslem, while the boy was give the appearance of a sword be- Christian, and he seemed to stand no ing thrust through his head. Then chance at all. The young man said came men carrying biers, supposed that he knew nothing about the con- to contain bodies of various relatives, tents of the letter before receiving it, and most important of all, the but his assertion was received with bier of Hussein himself, draped sneers. Then the judge asked him in white and perched on it a where he came from. The boy pure white dove. To make the answered that he was a student in beheading more realistic, a man the Syrian Protestant College. In- lay on the bier with his head out stantly the presiding officer turned to of sight and where the head should his court and said : "We do not need have been protruded the neck of a to go further in this case. The boy comes from the Syrian Protestant College, and the boys from there tell the truth."

freshly slaughtered animal, which at eers, mechanics and other technically the beginning of the performance trained men to assist in this work of spurted blood in most ghastly man- rehabilitation. The company will ner. The procession wound up with include a considerable proportion of two companies of men beating their teachers, doctors and others formerly breasts and crying, "Oh, Hussein! resident in Turkey and familiar with Oh, Hussein!" Thus ended the the language and conditions. celebration commemorating the death of a hero of a religion which drags The Armenians in this country are its followers to a moral and phy- doing their share in this work. Over sical plane of living that is almost $2,000,000 have been contributed by unthinkable. Syrians and Armenians in America through the Presbyterian Board of Missionary Shock Troops Foreign Missions.

WHEN Secretary Josephus Dan- Some Fruits of Victory iels recently cited the U. S. A. marines for distinguished service in DR. JOHN H. FINLEY considers Belleau Wood he closed the citation General Allenby a worthy sucwith the words: cessor of Joshua. When General AI- lenby received a despatch from his "More than faithful in every Chief of Staff on September 20th emergency, accepting hardships with he said: "The battle of Armageddon admirable morale, proud of the has commenced. It is the dawn of honor of taking their place as shock the thousand years of peace." The troops for the American legions, they terms of the armistice signed on Nohave fulfilled every glorious tradition vember 11 included the surrender of of their corps, and they have given Mosul and the evacuation by the to the world a list of heroes whose Turkish troops of Northwestern Pernames will go down in all history." sia and the Caucasus as well.

The missionaries might well be In driving the Turks out from the called the "shock troops" of the Mis- Caucasus, it is again possible to sionary Army occupying these out- open up communication with Northposts. Some have laid down their western Persia, which has been lives in holding their posts, but t~eir pretty well cut off from the world names and all they have done will go for nearly four years. For a long clown in missionary history. time no mail has come from there, and what has come through has only Since the surrender of Turkey been by private messengers, some of there are practically 3,950,000 des- whom have been robbed and killed. titute Armenians, Greeks, Syrians One recent package of letters was and others in Asia Minor, the Cau- brought out by an English aviator, casus, Syria and Mesopotamia, who who kindly went over Urumia to see are accessible to relief funds which what had become of the isolated band have been administered by mission- there, and carried their letters out. aries and others-the "shock troops" during the years of the War, and The opening of the Caucasus will which are being administered today, also mean a chance to provision and which will need to be adminis- Urumia and Tabriz with the many tered in the immediate future. necessities for lack of which there has been great suffering. The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief are hop- The fact that the English troops ing and expecting, with the coopera- are in Ramadan, and that a small tion of the State Department to se- contingent was recently sent to the cure one or more government colliers help of Urumia,-arriving, however, or transports, on which can be sent a week too late to avert the awful from 100 to 300 doctors, nurses, flight of nearly all the Christian agricultural experts, sanitary engin- population-shows that they are in a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

position to move in and help restrain the Turkish police at Beirut, I was the present lawless elements. The imprisoned for a week and- then orbitter feeling between the Moslems dered to leave the city, without any and Christians who have aroused all explanation being given. With my of this enmity, by daring for the first wife and child I started for Constantime to stand for their lives, must tinople, traveling in open cars and in some way be allayed if these two filthy cattle trains, exposed to the peoples who have for centuries lived bitter weather. together in peace, are to continue their relations to each other. The "At Karaman our train was stalled people, weary with years of disorder for three days and nights. We had and all the losses that have followed no food or means with which to keep them, would gladly welcome outside warm on a plain covered with two help. feet of snow and in a temperature below zero. Thirty-two persons on Industrial Work for the Syrian MJsston our train were frozen to death.

NOW that General Allenby's vic- "I offered $2,000 for a camel tory has freed the whole of Sy- transport to Konia, a journey of ria from Turkish oppression, the three hours. This was declined as British Syrian Mission, founded in not being a sufficient amount. My 1860, is making an urgent appeal for wife and child have not recovered help in reestablishing their work. yet from the terrible ordeal. The Mission buildings must be restored and equipped and simple "After living in Constantinople six forms of industrial work should be months I was thrown into a secret established-hand-loom weaving, rug prison at Stamboul with thirty crimmaking, etc. Several of the mis- inals, some of whom were chained sionaries are qualifying themselves to the walls. Neither food nor to train the women in these indus- water was procurable. Afterwards I tries. was sent to the military prison, where I was kept until Sept. 3, m) cell- Among the thousands of Syrian mates being an insane Turk and an women widowed by the war, there Egyptian spy. The madman tried will be many spiritually fitted for the twice to cut my throat while I was vocation of Biblewomen. The Com- asleep." mittee is making plims for the establishment of a Biblewomen's Training The Continent. Home at Damascus, where carefully chosen women will be trained for AFRICA the work of carrying the Word of God into the homes and harems of Sunday-School Work in Egypt the land. SHEIKH METRY DEWAIRY, Modern Martyrs _ who was recently called to assist REV. CHARLES A. DANA and Rev. Stephen Trowbridge as Sunday- Dr. William S. Nelson, mission- school field. worker for Egypt, is aries of the Presbyterian Board in making a personal study of the Cop- Syria were imprisoned by the tic Bible classes and Sunday-schools Turks because of their activities in in Cairo. From this he will extend distributing Red Cross supplies to the his survey to include the beginnings Armenians. The story of their suf- of Sunday-school effort in the Orferings was told by Mr. Dana to a thodox Coptic churches throughout correspondent of the Associated Egypt. Since his father was an or- Press: dained Coptic priest, honored among a wide circle of friends, Sheikh "On Nov. 19, 1917, after all the Dewairy has an entree to any of the records and correspondence of the Orthodox Coptic churches. One of Presbyterian Board were seized by his aims is to educate the priests to an interest in systematic Bible study, and to organize 'groups of children for lectures and the begin-.

nings of class work, led by intelligent A Missionary Physician in West Africa young college men. DR. LUCIUS E. SMITH has been New MoveJ1lent AInong Moslems In the only missionary physician at Benito, West Africa, for a year AbySsInia and the report of cases treated by him during that time fills one with THROUGH the Swedish Evange- amazement at the possibilities of hu- lical Mission a remarkable reli- man endurance. During the twelve gious movement is reported from the months Dr. Smith cared for 10,859 interior of Abyssinia. This has individual cases and made 301 outtaken hold of the Moslem population, side calls. One midnight summons so that in the last six years some 10,- required an eight-mile walk in the 000 have been baptized into the rain. One hundred and eighty-three Christian Church. The apostle of operations were performed, including this movement is an ex-Sheik, Zac- eighty-three major operations, two of caria, who has changed his name to them performed with the thermome- Noaye Kristos, a person of great in- ter at 110°. One patient came from fluence in Sokoto, in the Amhara 650 miles distant and another, a very country where he lives. The move- old man, walked continuously for sixment has sprung from Scriptures dis- teen days to reach the hospital. tributed by the British Bible Society 'in Abyssinia, and is evangelical in Adjusting Personal Property character. Indeed these new Christians are so dissatisfied with the REV. W. C. JOHNSTONE, of <lead forms of the Coptic Church Elat, West Africa, relates some that they are organizing classes for of the experiences a missionary to Scripture study and have mobilized Africa may have in straightening up some 500 men, who are serving as the "personal property" entangleteachers. ments of natives who accept Chris- tianity. One of the head men became The Christian Express. a Christian a short time ago, and as he had forty-seven wives it took The BIble In Zande some time to get his affairs adjusted. At a recent communion service at I N the very hear·t of Central Africa Ngomeden, four men with from two there is a region where the fron- to six wives apiece, wished to betiers of three enormous states-Bel- come Christians. One who was the gian Congo, French Congo and the possessor of six wives had not a Anglo-Egyptian Sudan-come toge- single child, which made his problem ther. This is the home of the easier to solve, as the men usually Azande, black savages numbering wish to put away all the wives who some 300,000 and sometimes called have children and take a new one "Niam niam" (flesh flesh) on ac- without children. Another said he count of their cannibalism. Three would give up trying to be a Chrisor four missions have' approached tian rather than keep the wife who them from different points of the tad three little children. There is compass and representatives of the much patient work for a pastor to Africa Inland Mission and the do in such conditions. Church Missionary Society have now undertaken to translate the The Effect of the Gospel Billie into Zande. A good start was made in the compilation of a gram- T HIS is the testimony of an mar and vocabulary of about 1,000 African native to the work of words by a Frenchman named 'Col- the Gospel among the fierce Ngoni omberoli, working with an inter- tribes: preter. "As I saw men with scars of The Azande are a virile race, in- spears and clubs on them, I martelligent and progressive, and the veled exceedingly. And then, at the printing of the first Gospel in their native speech is a momentous event.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Lord's table, to see these people sit- Americanizing the Foreign-Born ting there in· the still quiet of God's presence, my heart was full of won- To discourage the formation of der at the great things God had further varieties of "Little Italy," "Little Poland," such as done." have grown up in great American cities, is a part of the policy of the Encouraging Signs In Angola Methodist Board of Home Missions. A foreign-speaking church is a ne- THE steamship "City of Athens" cessity in the initial stage of work carried nineteen new mIssIon- among newly arrived immigrants, as aries of the Africa Inland Mission it furnishes the only avenue of apto work in Northeast Belgian Congo. proach and is the surest method of At Loanda, the boat waited while the inspiring confidence and establishmissionaries dedicated a new church. ing sympathy; but it is the aim to The building was quite a fine one, have English used increasingly, and and though it has a large capacity, to promote the teaching of English. many people were unable to gain Foreigners may also be reached by entrance at the dedicatory service. the English-speaking church, which Many Portuguese Christians were has workers with a knowledge of the present and the occasion was most foreign' language. There is Boinspiring. An interesting event at hemian work in twenty of the Engthe close of the service was the lish-speaking churches of Nebraska, burning of fetishes which had been white various churches in New York, brought in quantities by those who Chicago, Scranton, Pa., and Clevehad abandoned their superstitious land, Ohio, are carrying on this work faith in them. From fifteen hundred with notable success. to two thousand people witnessed this ceremony of burning. One Church Homes for Enlisted Men great need in this field is literature. The people are begging for some- THERE is in process of formation thing to read. in Chicago among the men who for a year or more have been con- NORTH AMERICA ducting Bible classes at Great Lakes Naval Training Station, an organiza- A I{hald Theological School tion to see that sailors and soldiers returning from the war are placed A KHAKI Theological College is in a church which will welcome being provided, at the request them. It. is the hope of the foundof the Khaki University for Cana- ers of the movement that arrangedian overseas forces, for the con- ments will be made in most of the tinued training of students for the towns of the country, so that returnministry, and for other forms of ing men will be connected definitely Christian service in the churches of the Dominion. The initial teaching with a local church. J. O. Morris, staff consists of representatives of the Anglican, Congregational, Metho- a Chicago lawyer, is sponsor for the dist and Presbyterian Theological idea and with a small committee is Colleges, while additional instructors formulating preliminary plans. It is may be drawn from other Colleges recognized by those back of the proof different denominations. Compre- ject that many of the churches of hensive courses of study have been the country have not been touched drawn up to suit the attainments of by the enthusiasm for practical rethe men and the time at their dis- ligion with which young men have posal. Recruiting new men for the been in contact with abroad. It is ministry will also be carried on by hoped to seek out the various members of the staff, who will have churches of all denominations which a great opportunity of enlisting ad- will give the soldiers and sailors an ditional students. enthusiastic church home. In some communities the Y. M. C. A. will The Canadian Churchman.

be able to do this work, but in other text is from the King James version, places it is, felt that there should be which is' satisfactory to all religious a special committee whose particular groups. The school boards of Wash- work will be the placing of all the ington, D. C., Wichita, Kansas, York, soldiers in active church work of the Pa., and Louisville, Ky., were the denomination they prefer. first to accept the charts for schools.

The Continent. Wilkes-Barre is one of the large cities in which the school board has Bulldlug Ships and hIen since accepted the Bureau's proffer A YEAR ago Hog Island, in the of Commandments for school rooms. Delaware River, near Philadel- Washington, Pa., was first in acphia was all that the name im- cepting them for courts; Pittsburgh, plies. Now pigs have been re- for industrial plants, and Greens- placed by ships, and the Island is burg, Pa., for the outside of church- productive on a gigantic scale in- es. The movement has been cordialstead of being an unprofitable ly approved by the American Bible marsh land. A Jewish rabbi, a Society and by organi]:ations and in- Catholic priest, and Dr. John Watch- dividuals representing many denomiorn, Secretary of the Methodist nations. The charts have been shown City Mission Society of Philadel- to several Catholic prelates who phia, share the task of ministering have said, some of them in writing, to the spiritual needs of the thirty- that they will make no opposition to two thousand men that swarm the plan.

through the yards each day.

Among these workers are Chinese, Mission Work for Negro Missionaries T Hindus, Mexicans and Negroes. HE relevance of having the Negro churches of America main- Dr. Watchorn does not confine his services to a weekly. talk. He tain their own missionary work in shares in all the interests of the Africa, and eventually come into the men, visits those in the hospital and responsibility of evangelizing the in every possible way is a living continent has long been recognized.

exponent of the gospel of brother- One difficulty has been in the matter hood and good citizenship which he of sufficient funds, for in order that Now that peace has come, Hog these churches should feel the work Island will not return to marsh- to be essentially their own they land. The Government will keep should not only furnish the mission- on building ships, a fleet for per- aries, but assume their financial sup- manency to carry American trade port. Definite steps towards this and represent American ideals. end have now been taken in an agree- And along with them the pastor, ment entered into by the American who once built ships himself, will Board, the Negro Congregational strive to build character in the churches and the American Mission- manhood of the shipbuilders. ary Association to raise a fund suffi- cient to support a group of mission- PublIcity for the Ten Commandments aries selected from the 15.0 Negro T HE International Reform Bu- Congregational churches of America, reau is having great encourage- and to apply toward their initial ment in its efforts to have wall charts equipment certain funds now at the of the Commandments posted in disposal of the Association. The first schools, courts and industrial plants missionaries to be appointed· under and on the outside of churches. The this agreement are Rev. and Mrs.

chart omits the numbers on which MacDowell of Chattanooga, Tenn., religious bodies differ, and which both graduates of Talladega College.

are not shown in the Bible. The They have recently sailed for Africa.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Church Unity in Vermont formation in homes, on farms and in the churches. But most significant SINCE May, 1917, a period of of all is the changed attitude toward nineteen months, twenty-two whiskey. When North Carolina unions and federations of churches voted on prohibition so great had have taken place in Vermont. Nine been the revolution of sentiment that towns have been turned over to the only eleven men in Yancey county care of one Protestant church; four- voted against prohibition. teen ministers have been released for service elsewhere; fourteen min- A Successful Exper:lment in MUwaukee isters are receiving a more adequate salary; nineteen hundred dollars of FIVE members of the Polish home missions money have been M:ethodist Church of Milwaukee freed for use in more needy fields; are devoting all their time to Chrisaverage church attendance has in- tian work within the Church; two of creased,..and large numbers of "out- its young men are studying for the siders" have been enlisted in Chris- ministry and three young women tian work. are giving their time to the Church's social service program. This is the The method of federation em- outstanding result of a missionary ployed in fourteen of the above men- experiment begun ten years ago in tioned instances was that of an ex- a congested Polish quarter of Milchange of fields–one denomination waukee. The first years of the exwithdrawing from a given field in periment were beset with difficulties, favor of another denomination due to the opposition of Catholic inwhich, in turn, leaves another field fluence, but steadily prejudice has to the first denomination. This ex- been overcome and the church has change is made only with the con- gradually come to be a vital force sent of the community. for good in the Polish community of Milwaukee. It has a member- Such a work as this has important ship of seventy. Services are conbearing upon the relation to the ducted in Polish, Sunday school in church of the young men returning Polish and English and the Epworth from the' war, who have become ac- League wholly in English. customed to a religion which expresses itself in practical ways.

Schools for Mountaineers A "Sunday House" for Rural Church THE Yancey Collegiate institute of Goers North Carolina is typical of the thirty-seven schools which the South- THE "Sunday House" is the newern Baptist Church has established est invention in Southwestern for mountaineers. Its superintend- Texas, where people live on large ent, Dr. Albert Brown, says that ranches and ordinary church attendwhen he started out to raise the anceis impossible. These people $3000 needed to found this school are, however, spiritually-minded, and he was told that the people would depend much upon their church life. never give such a sum for education. The "Sunday House" is the soluc On the contrary, men without a dol- tion. The head of each household lar gave a cow or a colt; women maintains a meagerly furnished but who had never once seen a school comfortable house near the church, gave wool or chickens, and children and every Saturday afternoon there gathered herbs and chestnuts for the is a continuous procession of concause. Later, the people of the com- veyances, carrying the families from munity gave $5000 in addition and children to grandparents, with food now the property is worth $45,000. for man and beast. Sunday-school, As for the results, one must travel eleven o'clock preaching service, Epover the country and see the trans- worth 'League, missionary society and evening service all find the en-

tire family in prompt attendance, LATIN AMERICA and early on Monday morning the Coordination in Cuba.

T long procession wends it way back HE "get together" and "work to- gether" spirit is growing among to the week-day home, refreshed and invigorated for the coming Protestant missionaries in Cuba.

week. Mr. Sylvester Jones, Secretary of the Committee of Conference in Ha- Orientals in Utah vana, has offered his office as a JAPANESE Christians in Ogden, clearing-house for plans and move- Utah, have rented a small room ments. The Committee has been for preaching services and are plan- able to meet in large measure the ning to furnish it. They have prom- demand for religious literature and ised to supply thirty dollars a month printed helps in church and Sun- for mission work. Twenty Chris- day school work. Plans are now tian Japanese in Salt Lake City are under way for supplying the general rejoicing that they are to have a public with religious reading mat- mission and have subscribed thirty- ter. The Book Depository has a five dollars a month towards its sup- growing list of volumes on Missions, port, in addition to furnishing a Temperance, Bible Study, Biography, parsonage for the pastor, who will Methods and Recreation.

have the care of both these fields. The Sub-Committee on Social The two organizations will be called Work has taken initial steps for a "The Japanese Church of Christ in Temperance and Anti-Gambling Ogden and Salt Lake City." About Campaign, which will include medal 6,000 Japanese live in this inter- contests.

mountain region. A number of joint efforts have been undertaken, such as union Canada's Econom.ic Perils Thanksgiving services, union summer DRASTIC and revolutionary reso- services and union monthly meet- lutions were adopted in the re- ings of English-speaking ministers port of the Committee on Moral and in Havana.

Social Reform, and it is indicative of Canadian sentiment that this report Food and Strong DrInk in Guatemala was .accepted unanimously and with- "WHY permit distillers to ship to out any important amendment. A foreign countries the liquor few extracts from this report indi- they may not sell in America?" is cate its sweeping character: the pertinent query of the editor of 1. The present economic system Guatemala News. The recent amend- stands revealed as one of the ment to a food bill prohibiting the causes of the war. manufacture of liquor during the period of demobilization of our 2. The war has made more dearly army specifically makes an exception manifest the moral perils inherent of liquor for exports. This would in the system of production for profits. allow the sending of demoralizing drink, which has been excluded from 3. The demand of workers for hu- this country, to be unloaded on man conditions of living, com- Guatemala and other countries, bined with the unfulfilled, often -where American missionaries are la- forgotten, but undying ethics of boring to raise the level of living. Jesus Christ, requires nothing less than a transference of the whole A Buenos Aires Bible Class S economic life from a basis of com- IXTY men at the morning session petition to one of cooperation and of a Bible Class in Argentina is service. one of the gratifying features in the -The Congregationlist and Advance. development of the work in the First

1919J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Methodist Church of Buenos Aires. they would think about it. This was The class was begun several months the result. We had had a good ago under the supervision of Jay deal of snow that winter, and a C. Field, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary, number of the very needy people and it has grown steadily. The leader is now W. H. Spencer, the died of cold and hunger. Those boys representative of a New York busi- went down to the back streets of the ness house. Many British and city, and found a poor widow with American men as well as Argentin- three children. She had no money, ians attend and join in the discussions of popular and current topics no fire, and no food. The boys said: in their relation to Bible teaching. 'If you will come up to our school every day at noon we will give you GENERAL something to eat.' The woman would not believe them, because, you World Sunday School Plans see, she was only a woman. But at last, when her children were at LEADING educators of Athens death's door, she determined to see who have been visiting America if those boys really meant what they with the Metropolitan, or Archbishop said. She came up to the school, of the Greek Orthodox Church, and j;he got a good meal for herself stated that they would welcome the and her children. 'I'he next day coming of a Sunday-school Commis- they gave her another good meal, sion to Greece. In that country, re- and the staff gave her charcoal. ligion and morals are taught in the They went on doing it the whole public schools, and the visitors had winter. Those boys took it in turn many questions to ask concerning the every day, to give up their own methods and success of our Sunday- dinner to feed the poor widow and schools. her children. If you could only know all the prejudices that had to Inquiries are also coming from give way in the doing of that, you Russia as to American Sunday would feel it was worth while teachschool methods which may be ing the Bible in a school for Moslem adopted by the Greek Church of boys." Russia in the very urgent work of religious instruction in that vast OBITUARY NOTIOE· country. Plans are taking shape for a great assembling of the Sunday- Rev. B. A. Walter of India school forces of the world in Tokyo, in 1920 and it is probable that a REV. HOWARD ARNOLD series of ewngelistic meetings will be WALTER, the Secretary of the held in Japan, and possibly China, National Council of the Y. M. C. A. Korea and the Philippines, preceding for India, died in Lahore, India, the Tokyo Convention to be held early in November, 1918. Mr. Walin May, 1920. The last World Sun- ter 'and his family had been engaged day School Convention held was in in missionary work in India for five Zurich, Switzerland, in the summer years. He had given much time to of 1913. the study of Islam and had spent several months in Egypt. Last year A Moslem Good Samaritan also, en route to India, he had spent some months in Japan in research AN English missionary was giving work and the study of missions. the Bible lesson on the Good Samaritan to some boys in a Mos- Mr. Walter had completed sevlem town. The boys were full of eral books on missions and just bepraise for the Samaritan. "But we fore his death had started upon what came to the end," says the mission- he hoped would be his masterpiece. ary, "'Go, and do thou likwise.' I Of his many poems the one below. said, 'Now look here, boys, what entitled "My Creed" has received are you going, to do?' They said highest praise.

I would be true, ber of theological works and was For there are those who trust me; highly esteemed for his ability as a preacher and his warm heartedness. I would be pure, For there are those who care; Dr. Johu Wherry of China I would be strong, For there is much to suffer; AFTER over half a century of ser- I would be brave, vice as a missionary in China un- For there is much to dare; der the Presbyterian Board of For- I would be friend of all-the foe-the eign Missions, the Rev. Dr. John Wherry died at Peking, China, on friendless; Thursday, January 2d. Dr. Wherry I would be giving and forget the gift; was nearly 80 years of age and after I would be humble, eighteen years of work, had just com- For I know my weakness; pleted translating the Bible into I would look up-and laugh-and classical literary Chinese. He was graduated from Princeton Theologi- love-and lift. cal Seminary in 1861, and, after preaching in camps during the civil Rev. Charles Jukes of Madagascar war, went to China. All but a few years of his life had been spent in REV. CHARLES JUKES, a vet- that country, where he was highly eran .missionary 6f Madagascar, respected and greatly loved. who died November 3, 1918, in his seventy"eighth year, went out to Rev. James Cohen of Safed, Palestine this field from England in 1866. He was appointed to the charge of JEWISH missions and Hebrew Ankadibevava, where he continued Christians sustained a great loss to work for more than thirty years. in the tragic death of the Rev. When Madagascar came under Tames Cohen, a victim of Turkish French rule his charge was trans- cruelty. The Missionar'J' Record of ferred to the care of the Paris Mis- the United Ftee Church of Scotland sionary Society and Mr. Jukes re- reports that the last message received turned to England, where he trav- from him was sent through a Briteled much in the interests of the ish prisoner of war in the Taurus society. Mountains, stating that he was obliged to leave Safed and was en- Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D. deavoring to make his way to Con- stantinople. THE well-known Evangelist, Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D., vice- Mr. Cohen was born in Russia, chairman and Executive head of the but as a boy was taken to Safed, New Era Movement of the Presby- where he became a pupil in Mr. terian Church, died in New YOI:k Cristie's evening school. After a City December 25, following an oper- period of instructIon he was baptised ation which was the third he had un- in Tiberias by the late Rev. James dergone within the past two years. Souta in 1895. This was, so far as Dr. Chapman was born in Richmond, known, the first baptism on the Indiana, in 1859. He was a gradu- shores of Galilee since the days of ate of Lake Forest University and Constantine. He had to face much Lane Theological Seminary, and in opposition, and for nine years after 1882 was ordained to the Presby- his confession of faith his father terian ministry. Twenty-five years refused to see him. After training ago he took up his evangelistic work in the Syrian Protestant College at and during this time he made more Beirut, he was appointed evangelist than one tour of the world, holding at Tiberias and in 1912 was ordained revival services in many different to the ministry by the Presbytery of lands. In 1917, Dr. Chapman was Sidon. elected Moderator of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church, a position which he held until May, 1918. He was the author of a num-

MISSIONARY

Rising Japan: Is She a Menace, or that his volume will be regarded a Comrade to Be Welcomed to as a case of special pleading with the Fraternity of Nations? By a foreword by the President of the Jabez T. Sunderland, M. A., D. D. Japan Society. We doubt whether xi, 220 pp. New York: G. P. any nation is as nearly perfect as Putnam's Sons. $1.25. 1918. the one described here; it reads more like a modern Utopia, in the The author was Billings Lecturer etymological sense of the word. in 1913-14 in Japan, China and rndia, and thus gained first-hand Thoburn-Called of God. By W. information used in this volume. F. Oldham. Illus. 188 pp. New If one were to regard this dis- York: The Methodist Book Concussion as telling "the whole truth," cern. $1.00. 1918. as well as "the truth and. nothing but the truth," the question of his Bishop Oldham was a fellowsubtitle would be answered em- worker of Bishop Thoburnin Southphatically in favor of comradeship ern Asia and is a man of like spirit. in the fraternity of nations. All This intimate relation of the two who have written before as dissen- men gives value to the sketch, both tients would be under the suspicion in its selection of material. and in of being liars, and Japan would be its interptetation of a great life. the paragon of nations, despite the The bulk of the volume is made author's modest disclaimer of hav- up of quotations from Dr. Thoing proved that to be true. burn's pen on various subjects re- lated to his work in India and Japan has undoubtedly been mis- his views of missions. Through understood and unfairly treated in it all runs the thread of Bishop the past. She is most that the Thoburn's thesis: "My life furnishes author claims for her in civiliza- a testimony to the fact that God tion; she is less of a menace-if any has been with me, not only in a at all-than sand-lot orators and general way, all the time, but espec- Pacific Coast demagogues picture ially at set times, and in distinctive her; the "conclusion of the whole ways his presence has been unmismatter" at the close is sound politics takable." It was that conviction and religion. But we wonder why that made his work on the mission some items not mentioned are over- field so unswerving and which led looked, such as Japan's conquest of men of other views and missions to Korea in detail, and her proposed question the universal application articles. of attachment (January 18, of certain theories, based upon in- 1915), of most that was worth hav- dividual leading. Dr. Oldham has ing in China. A goodly array of made good his word "called" as it Japanese missionary endorsement is is prefixed to most of the chaptersquoted for Japan, but perhaps a "called" to preach, to foreign mislarger number of missionaries in sionary service, to momentous ex- China are suspicious of their next- periences, to help create a woman's door neighbor? We wonder what missionary movement; called across great justification for further mis- the Ganges, to Calcutta, to father sionary effort in well-nigh faultless India, to the missionary bishopric, Japan could be gathered from such to the Farthest East; and now, in a volume. The author has over- these sun,set years, to a life of quiet done a desirable piece of irenics, so 157

waiting. In Bishop Warne's final unique way. Despite its occasional appreciation, he speaks of his former denominational reference, the s e co-worker under the heads of the thirty-five pages might perhaps be evangelist, the statesman,-a point reprinted for general exploitation not well enough made,-and the purposes; or, better still, Dr. Noss prophet. There is need for a much and others equally able to write ampler life of Bishop Thoburn with from other parts of Japan, might the central factors of this great issue a general appeal of similar India missionary as its leading character for the entire Empire. theme. Every field needs just such general text-books prepared as this special Tohoku, the Scotland of Japan. By one has been written. Christopher Nass and Associates of the Tohoku Mission. lIlus., Money, the Acid Test. By David maps, 302 pp. Philadelphia: McConaughy. 12mo, 187 pp., 50 Board of Foreign Mission, Re- cents. Laymen's Missionary Move- formed Church in the United ment. New York, 1918. States. 60 cts. 1918. Stewardship is not a new subject, This seems to be the best mission but it is here treated with a freshstudy text-book written for Japan, ness, a vigor and with true idealism though its scope and avowed deno- that is stimulating, interesting and minational purpose make it unsuit- practically helpful. The war has able for general use. Its full analy- taught many new lessons in stewtical outlines, true paragraph head- ardship of time, money and talents. ings, specially prepared l1Iaps, abun- There has been a new vision of the dant and well-chosen half-tones, needs of mankind; a new sense of concreteness of style, living interest responsibility and a new taste of and the breadth and catholicity of the joys of sacrificial giving. This treatment make it richly worthy of vision, this sense, this taste, all need commendation. While the northern to be regenerated by the Spirit of section of Japan's main island sup- Christ, so as to be directed into the plies the background of the volume, field of. spiritual service. the Empire is homogeneous enough to make what is recorded here Mr. McConaughy goes to the root approximately true of all Japan. of the matter. He makes steward- One wishes that the book's wisdom ship, not lavish giving or tithing, of method and catholicity of spirit the basis of giving. The inspirawere equally wide-spread there. tion of it is indebtedness to and part- The usual categories of the field nership with God. The zeal for text-book are found under new and acquiring is tempered with the attractive headings, of which "Old thought that possession is not Ways and New Laws" and "Many ownership, and that "the resources Gods" are good illustrations, as of God are promised only to those well as among the chapters best who undertake the program of God." worth general reading. The person This distinction between ownership who would know just how the mis- and possession has been well illussionaries carryon their work cannot trated in the Government tax on do better than to read chapters war incomes. V-VII in their entirety, as the various forms of Christian effort are The joy of spending is safedescribed and explained in a most guarded with the thought that to satisfactory way. The chapter en- abuse is to lose. Saving is distintitled "The Call of Tohoku" is really guished from hoarding, and giving the call of all Japan voiced in a is recognized as a joy rather than a requirement. The chapters on pro- portions, on accounting and on influencing others are definite and ness to be associated with most of practical. W.e could wish no better the enterprises which have sought thing than that all in our churches the all round development of and Sunday-schools and Young Peo- young manhood in this country and ples' Societies should study this in the world. In the book, the book, and master its facts and reader finds himself coming into ideals. Such a study and the adop- personal touch with the heroes of tion of these principles would his boyhood, men like Moody and elevate the whole spirit and life of Speer, McBurney and Mott, Stagg the Church and would vastly in- and Studd. Richard Morse has had crease the giving to the work of a keen eye to see young men of Christ at home and abroad. Pastors leadership-and he has had the good and missionary secretaries would judgment to let these young men feel new eooperation and response make their own mistakes and win from their constituencies, and Chris- ,their own successes. Today Mr. tians would experience new satis- Morse's "boys" are commanding the faction in the acquisition and use Association as it masters the suof money. preme opportunity offered by the Great War, and the period of re- My Life With Young Men. By construction. Richard C. Morse. 8vo. $3.50. Association Press, 1918. The author's story modestly im- plies that he has had remarkable Those who have known the power in winning to his cause men author of this book, or have sat as and women of great wealth. But his students in the summer schools he has not failed to see that the which he did so much to foster, young men of today must face with will see him again in these pages, new courage the question of accuand hear him talk in chatty, familiar mulation as well as of its distribufashion, of the Association move- tion. ment as it has been carried along for a half century upon the tides of The book while dealing with a great movement, gives now and God. again delightfully intimate views of If Richard Morse had not been the home life of the author. It is a very human book. a servant of men, he would have betrayed his ancestry. Belonging The American Girl and Her Comto the famous Morse family, he en- munity. By Margaret Slattery. tered as a child a circle of Chris- 170 pp. $1.25 net. Pilgrim Press, tian culture and service. He was Boston, 1918. a student at Yale in the days of the Civil War, and learned patriot- With that deep understanding, ism and its high demands. keen insight and warm sympathy that has become hers through con- He early found his life work with stant association with and study of young men. Making his home in girlhood, Miss Slattery portrays the New York, he has become a citizen American girl, "a composite of all of the world. As the General Sec- the daughter, of all the people." A retary of the International Commit- new and larger vision is here gained tee, he has been a part of every ad- of what the American girl means to vance of the years. He has encour- her community and what her comaged the educational, the physical munity means to her. The rural, the department, he has furthered the suburban and the city girl is picturwork among the students. When ed in business, in school and at there were many sceptics, he be- home, with her hopes, her dreams lieved in the organization of Asso- and her ambitions. On the one ciations in foreign lands. hand she is greeted with faith and It has been the author's happihope, for "she will enrich America's her old home again. The problem soul, enlarge her power and develop of the Adriatic is not so simple as increasingly in her the steadiness it seems, with Italy as a holder of of purpose and the passion for much of the littoral, and is one that justice that will keep her equal calls for decision in the peace counto the task of a true Democracy." cils. Being completed in December, On the other hand, there is a chal- 191-7, Mr. Savi6's volume does not lenge to the community that owes anticipate the form that Pan-Slavso much to this new American girl, ism will probably take. Standing for it dare not fail her in the present together as a southern barrier crisis. The book is an inspiration against wrong, those peoples are to American girls and those who pictured as taking refuge in Holy work with them. Russia and Mother Moscow, their great ally and Mecca, a dream that South-Eastern Europe, the Main the author probably would not now Problem of the Present World wish to be realized. On the other Struggle. By Vladislav R. Savic. side, Mongol Bulgaria will probably IlIus., map, 276 pp. Fleming H. remain as the author prophesies. Revell Company. New Y 0 r k. Like other books of its class, 'this $1.50. 1918. volume is already out of date, though helpful for the purpose al- President Butler of Columbia ready named. University points out in his introduction, that a durable peace can- The City Worker's World. By not be secured until the Eastern Mary Kingsbury Simkhovitch. Question has been settled. To leave 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25 net. The it open will be to invite ambitious or Macmillan Co. 1918. greedy nations to enter again into the arena of conflict. Such a com- Fifteen years' experience as direcplicated problem is insoluble with- tor of Greenwich House, New York, out a full understanding of the en- is Mrs. Simkhovitch's qualification tire question, and for that purpose for writing this story of the city such a volume as this of Mr. Savio, worker-his family, home, educaformer head of the press bureau of tion, work, health, play, politics and the Serbian Foreign Office, is a real religion. The view point is very contribution. He holds that as different from that of Mrs. Bain- America's entrance upon the scene bridge, not less worthy of study but will materially affect the final solu- less spiritual. General facts and tion, it is incumbent upon Ameri- statistics are here emphasized rather cans to know all the facts in the than personal experiences. In the case. These he presents from the chapter on religion, for instance, a side of history-the Austro-Hun- belief in God is recognized as almost garian, that of the earlier life of the universal and as important, but there Southern Slavs and of the contact is no conviction apparent as to the of Austria-Hungary with that race, necessity for faith in Christ and and later in those events that surrender to Him. caused the Austro-Serbian war, the match that set alight the world Religion is defined as the "capacconflagration. Serbia's later part in ity to face life triumphantly." "The the world war is a brilliant record sex impulse is the mother of all the of martial valor and a pathetic hopes," says Mrs. Simkhovitch, and sequel of defeat under overwhelm- she traces religion to the hope for ing odds, a loss that she has since advancement and the fear of unrevenged in her victorious maI'ch known powers. The author's facts with the Allies from Monastir to are interesting and helpful, but her philosophy is unsatisfactory. Korean Buddhism: History-Con- and high-places visited by the ditions-Art. By Frederick Starr. author with more or less adventure. Illus, xix, 104 pp. Marshall Jones The monks for the most part are Company. Boston: $2.00. 1918. not as notable for their piety and scholarship as for their disreputable Professor Starr of Chicago Uni- character and deplorable ignorance versity "but scratches the surface" -with exceptions, of course. The of a subject to the investigation of third section deals with Buddhist which he has given days of journey- art as seen in Korea, including with ing to remote mountain monasteries stone and wood carvings, architecand nights of conversation and in- ture, images or idols, and paintings, quiry among their priests. Small the singular subdivison of scenery! as the volume is,-altogether incom- Not singular, however, in the Far mensurate with its high price,-it East where Buddhists seek out and nevertheless is a fuller account of utilize every coign of scenic ad- Buddhism in this corner of Buddha- vantage, to the delight of even Ocdom than we have hitherto seen. cidental visitors, as well as of their It is the terra incognita of Buddhist Oriental guests. The author has literature in English; and with so given the Occident a sample of interesting a guide, the reader sees stores of information that should curious and interesting scenes and later lead to a full volume, supplelearns facts that are equally un- mental to these three lectures. familiar. The three magi bringing Buddhist gifts to the Three King- The Tragedy of Armenia: A Brief doms were Sundo, a yellow Tibetan Study and Interpretation. By to Northern Koguryu in 369 A. D. ; Bertha S. Papazian. xiii, 164 pp. the olive-hued Hindu, Marananda, Boston: Pilgrim Press. $1.00. to Pakche in the south in 384; and 1918. black Mukocha, an Ethiopian, to Silla on the east in the year 424. Next to Belgium and France, but From Pakche, Buddhism was sent for a different reason, the Christian for the first time to Japan in 552,- world has been most moved by the according to Professor Starr's chron- tragic fate of Armenia during these ology. In the Koryu Dynasty (918- years of blood and colossal wrong. 1392 A. D.) Buddhism was at first The writer of this little volume royally fostered, though it was for- has a right to voice the sorrows of bidden to build more monasteries. a race one of whose surnames she Next, Confucian officials out-influ- bears, and she does it so finely and enced Buddhist monks, and despite tellingly that the book is differthe temporary revival under a entiated from volumes like Mr. strongly Buddhist king in the Savie's which are mainly interested middle of the eleventh century, the in the political aspects of postthirty thousand monks present at a bellum reconstruction. A vivid single ceremony so deteriorated that sketch-history of Armenia in pagan in 1392 Yi-Tajo overthrew the days and in those centuries follow- Dynasty because it had gone over ing her conversion under St. Gregto a corrupt religion. Varying for- ory, brings the story to the begintunes, mostly hostile to Buddhism, nings of Turkish domination and followed in the Dynasty that gave the subseqent renaissance when the way to the present Japanese rule, political dream of Armenian regenersince which time the faith is once ation was incarnated in Israel Ori. more gaining prestige under the The rise and influence of the Near more enlightened Buddhist sects. Eastern question, hints of the awful massacres and the 'cataclysm of the Under the heading "Conditions," world war, bring the volume to its is an interesting account of temples climax, "In the World Court," Signor Gorrini, Italian Consul-Gen- cents. Home Mission Board of eral at Trebizond, W. T. Stead, the Southern Baptist Convention. Henry Morgenthau and a dozen Atlanta, Georgia. 1918. other pleaders stand before this Court and testify to Armenia's sore It is right that the South should distress and worthiness, a plea interpret the South and issue its whkh the blood of hecatombs of own call. Too often the calls have men and women martyrs accentu- come exclusively from Northerners ates. Rarely in such literature does interested in the Southern problems. one find such exquisite English, such clarity Df quiet argument and Dr. Masters speaks as a Southsuch a massing of evidence in favor erner, a student and a worker who of immediate help for a race whose loves his native land. He shows advocate the author is. the extent and character of the needs of various classes-the moun- In the Wilds of South America. taineers, the immigrants, the N e- By Leo F. Miller. IIlus., maps, groes, the unchurched. This is a xiv, 424 pp. New York: Charles book of facts forcibly presented and Scribner's Sons. $4.50. 1918. incidents well told. It is one that all interested in the Christianization This fine volume is the record of America should read. of six years of exploration in Columbia, Venezuela, British Guiana, The Christian Crusade for W orId Peru, Bolivia, Argentina, Paraguay, Democracy. By S. Early Taylor and Brazil, undertaken as a natural- and Halford E. Luccock. IIlus., ist of the American Museum of maps, 203 pp. The Methodist Natural History between the years Book Concern, New York. 75 cts. 1911-1916. In the third and fourth 1918. paragraphs of the author's preface one finds a colorful, picturesque The senior secretary of the Methepitome of those adventurous, fas- odist Board of Foreign Missions cinating, laborious years. has been one of the foremost leaders in the sane exploitation of Missions; "The purpose of this narrative is and this is a book that well exhibits to follow the course of explorations his ingenuity and success in setting into the tropical jungles of the forth the claims of the various Amazon, Paraguay, Orinoco, and fields of his Board, an effort in other South America's master which Mr. Luccock has contributed rivers, and to the frigid heights of his quota also. It is primarily inthe snow-crowned Andes." tended as a text-book for classes in Epworth Leagues and Methodist Aside from its scientific character, Sunday-schools. the expeditions and these records supply occasional descriptions of "Making Democracy Safe for the the tribes encountered and less fre- W orId" is followed by chapters quent reference to isolated, jungle- telling of the denomination's work immured misionaries doing a self- and opportunity in Latin America, denying and useful work for savage China, India, Africa, the Pacific communities. It likewise gives the Islands bordering Asia, and needy reader a fair idea of unoccupied sections of Europe-tell it not in sections of the mission field, which Great Britian and on the Continent! await a later and more devoted type As the volume makes central the of Protestant missionary than now centenary of Methodist missions, to feels the call to turn from enlight- be celebrated in 1919, the final ened pagans to degraded, scattered chapter is its peroration, each of the and savage heathen. previous sections being separate and exclusive appeals. Altogether it is The Call of the South. By Victor a masterpiece of wise exploitation. 1. Masters. 12mo, 220 pp., 60 Wilson and Foch say Bible Teachers Training School -"A man has dePrived himself of lhe besI there is in the world who has deprivedhim- Interdenominational and International ——-se/foJintimateknowl- DR. WILBERT W. WHITE, President edge ofthe Bible•.. -Pres. Wilson. Bible study the central, organizing discipline of the curriculum. leThe Bible is certain.. ly the best prepartion Students from 30 denominations and 18 coun- that you can gz·ve to tries last year. – an Amet'ican soldier goin,rr into bottle to School subdivided into: School of Theolog, sustain his magnificent ideal and faith. I, (three years course); School 01 religious Peda- {N. Y. Bible Sociely.)-Marskal Foch. gogy (three years course); School 01 Millions Answer this "Call to the Colors" (two years course); School lor Bihle Teachers (two years course). Be a Trained These two great leaders voice a direct appeal to intelligent men Christian Association Leaders Christian Worker ~~~~~i~:~-~~:cf:%t!~a~~~~: Y. M. The" School offera couree. of .pecial value to – C. A. and. Y. W. C. A. leode…. industrial and home workers. farmers, mechanics, soldiers T!th!e=;eioC~O~uOrfefMoocho~v~e:r !a;1.t~o!t:a:l:o;.f a55:0:hSo~urhs1o1f :E:ng~l~h:;b N::e;';;~:St~~r~i~~~~r~ ~r~:iOd:~:idefoarn~b~~~s,;~~ EducationJ 90 hours of Sociology; 90 hour. in Pracreally know the Bible. There is personal profit .beyond anything you can imagine in prayerful, systematic Bible tlce Work in Teacbing, undercritici.m: 150 hour. in reading and study. Get ready! Start at oncel The P.ycbology.

Correspondence Courses Winter term begins January 2nd of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTEwillgiveyouasyst"m Bible Teachers Training School tostudyby-a"uide. a teacher. ¥ouwlllbeapersonalpupi! 541 Lexington Avenue, New York ;::::tfol:~e~~~~rftfe~~taosfs~~~~; ~~~~~:g;~;;nd~~l~o~k: Publiohero of -r::,~!,::~,:e,:.-:~.t.)(Sampl. coPy to Write Today ¥::~~·~:nt:'L~ls~~d~::uio~w~r~!~~e:: THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. SllZ 153 In.mute Place Chicaco.III'jl!!:==================!!i!!iiiEa!!

"Can You Name a Strong A GREAT BOOK ON but Plain Book on the DISPENSATIONAL AtoneInent?" TRUTH Ng: ~~ ~~"gia~~';,~ ~=!:,"e~~'h~:: Containing 40 Splendid Propheti- ~~o~o~k~••esanTdh~c:o!rr,eslpto.n..drIengg~l:y;:a .:.r~e~·;:fr~e~ cal Charts, each 9 x 20 inches, and 20 Chapters of Descriptive Mauer .erioUll absence ot definire a.nd Scriptura.! reaching upon this. the centra.! truth o. ChristIanity. Tli.. Buok .. th~ ftault 01 But now the need ,. supplied in '.11l't7 yea…- .tOO,. . t Dq.., pen••floa.1 'fl'w.tb alltl tear 7eBrII bave JH.CIl aPeat I.

ib!, IIWTpal'Jltiollo It I.

Atonement and Law SANIll, "n.t " "''TDIIiI-sm..

By JOHN M. ARMOUR, D. D. I'", .. TER~" cont.lli.. no "",.eca- '(atlve matt.. b . .ecl …. "An orlglna.! !!ne of rrgument that is at once cle…. strong and concusive." In pOllular edi- tbe ""ITTURIIT SCHOOL"! tion, newly set thronghout. of 'nt.rpft'tatlonJ .. tllllu·I,… will b~ of …._ …..at v81U ;'ail • ..aailard ….b.l'fQ'· Oil "UD"pt"Rllationat 'l'rath"

aad 1. a IIDhI.. of Inf.rma… tl_ _ Pro..h..tJe TnltJr,.

Dean Gray of the Moody Bible. Institute ad of Illeal..ulable ".Iue says: UThe testimony that it Wa!J one of the most remark- ~ "".." Bo.l…"."n(.

able bookS on the A'tonement wblch 'that generatIon The .oolt ,• •':'4 to he had produeed stands unchallenged still. and with ardor the aHotent B……. "Oil …….. I reoommend 1t to my brethren everywhere." peaRatlona] 'l"rutb'" In the ……r1d. an. i. hl&"hly ('om..

_elided b7 the koaillnc …~~tle.1 R..h.l… of the da.,.. a .., .. haTI. . . . wide ~ 12mo.. 207 P&pes, [,sper covers, 50 cents; cloth Publiobed by tbe Autlu>r covers. gil stamp, $1.00 net. . CLARENCE LARKIN THE BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N I'..tor Bethany Bapti.t nurch 809 North LaSall. Street Chicago FOX CHASE, PHII.A., PA.

Price I'..tpaid, $2.50 Re..;t by P. O. Order Please mention TBlC MISSIONARY RltVIltw OP THlC WORI.D in writing to adverti~€rs

NEW BOOKS ON_MISSIONS

The Near East from Within. Svo, 265 The History of Religions. By E. Wash- pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., New burn Hopkins. 8vo. 624 pp. $3.00. York, 1918. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1918.

America and the Near East. By Abra- The Far East Unveiled. By. Frederic ham MitTie Rihbany. 16mo, 164 pp. Coleman. 304 pp. 7s, 6d. Cassell, $1.00 net. The Beacon Press, Boston, London. ·1918. 1918. Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. The Church and the Great War. By Worth M. Tippy. 16mo, 139 pp. Clarke. IIlus. 482 pp. $2.50. Dodd, $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell, New Mead & Co., New York. 1918. York and Chicago, 1918. Korean Buddhism. By Frederick Starr. The Achievements of Christianity. By 8vo. 104 pp. $2.00. Marshall Jones, J. K. Mozley. 16mo, 85 pp. Is. 6d. So- Boston, 1918. ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, London, 1918. The Riddle of Nearer Asia. By Basil The Approaching End of the Age. By Matthews. 160 pp. 2s. U. C. M. E., H. Grattan Guinness. 12mo, 371 pp. 65., net. Morgan & Scott, London, London. 1918. 1918. The Race of Judaism among the Reli- The Pulpit in War Time. A symposium. gions of the World. By C. C. Monte- 16mo, 173 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian fiore. 61 pp. Is, M. Lindsey Press, Board of Publication, Philadelphia. London. 1918.

The Country Church in the South. By The Christian Approach to Islam. By Victor I. Masters. 12mo, 207 pp. James L. Barton. 8vo. 311 pp. $2.00. Baptist Home Mission Board. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918.

The Birth of the Russian Democracy. Reconstruction in Turkey. Report. American Committee Armenian and By A. J. Sack 4to, 530 pp. $3.50 Syrian Relief.

Russian Information Bureau, New The Tragedy of Armenia. By Bertha York, 1918. S. Papazia 12mo. 164 pp. $1.00. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1918. Rising Japan. By Jabez T. Sunderland. 12mo, 220 pp. $1.25. G. P. Putnam's Thirty Years in Tropical Australia. By Sons, New York, 1918. Gilbert White. 264 pp. lOs, 6d. So- ciety for Promotion of Christian Mexico's Dilemma. By Carl W. Acker- Knowledge, London. 1918. man. Svo, 2S1 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran & Co., New York, 1918. Christian Forsyth of Fingoland. By W. P. Livingstone. 236 pp. 5s. Hodder The Life of Faul. By Benjamin W. & Stoughton, London. 1918. Robinson. 12mo, 250 pp. $1.25. Uni- versity of Chicago Press, 1918. Under Coligny's Banner. By Albert Lee. 12mo. 314 pp. 4s, 6d. Morgan The Knock on the Door. By Mary & Scott, London. 1915. Caroline Holmes. 12mo, 239 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell, New York and He That is Spiritual. By Lewis S. Chicago, 1918. Chafer. 12mo. 151 pp. $0.75. A. C. Gaebelein, New York. 191B. Morning Faces. By Georg-e McPherson Hunter. 8vo, 219 pp $1.25. George A Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By H. Doran Company, New York, ~918. Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 155 pp. Is, 6d. Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Little Whiteface and. His Brownie Society, London. 1918. Friends. By "B. Martin." Pamohlet. $0.40. Presbyterian Standard Publish- The Faith that Makes Faithful. By ing Company, Charlotte, N. C., 1918. William Channing Gannett and Jen- kin Lloyd Jones. 12mo. 164 pp. Hudson Taylor and the China Island $1.25. The Stratford Company, Bos- Mission. By Dr. and Mrs. Howard ton. 1915. Taylor. Svo. 640 pp. Is net. Mor- gan & Scott, London. 1918. The Lutheran Church in Paris. By William Wackernagel. 12mo. 63 pp. Camps and Trails in China. By Roy $0.50. General Council Publication Chapman Andrews. Svo 334 pp. House, Phila. 1918. $3.00. D. Appleton & Co., New York. 1918. Romance of the Red Triangle. By Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 12mo. 195 pp. $1.00. The Democratic Movement in Asia. By Geo. H. D{)ran, New York. 1915. Tyler Dennett. 16 mo. 252 pp. $1.50. Associated Press, New York. 191B. The Sword of the Spirit. By Joseph Fort Newton. 12mo. 240 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1915.

XIII

SOlIn,: MISSION SCCHHOOOOLl, CHILDREN AT PORT SAID SEND THE BEST WAY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW T~~ WORLD CdIffi>J :: to serve Communion. It is reverent AS A ~t~':s~~n::r~;t=ce NEW YEARS GIFT chaste and beautiful. Made of lineat TWELVE TIMES A YEAR mateerriiaa1ls aonod best.,workmanship. TO YOUR S8enw4J lIlT iU..trat«l1pJrri«u fill PASTOR, MISSIONARY or OTHER FRIEND ·'INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. 1701 Che.tnut Street PhiladelpLia, P •• GARDEN NOVELTIES giving CHILDS' GIANT KOCH IlA., our HOWTOCOOKVEGEI!TASLES, 1918 nbOovveellt7t, bas taken ita place a booklet giving 666 receipts 8a8s the greatest :!~~v~~k~~:~t:hf!~i~, 8'rCi~d:: e. It rivals the r Palms in deco- Will make one's garden cropea nd is equally doubly valuable. lOco valUuRa e or garden or pots. a pyramidofdenste'feather;ygreen SPECIAL OFFER foliage all in fllll. a dark cJlaret briBtmU. For 20c wo will .eennd every. Easiest of s to grow ,hlng., Koch,.., Lettuce,. To_ anywhere. mato,. Woolflower, veguetable lbIook end ca.alloogguua.. Order.

… TCHL!SS LETTUC~. ….. Suppl, lIiImiUted• ~·~~;:"~~~~ja~~~:~s!;:"Wea!.8'X~f:!~· ~ ~~:~S!::nwea e ~n~ : Novel, distinct and abbssoolluutt~~111 the tenderest and SW'etest lettuce grown. Pkt. lfie. TWO·POUND TOMATO. Largest, beennjieesstt.~ Ir'iitr'hest. aBlIGG CATALLOOGUE 'ree.··AU fHloowweer and vegetable seeds, b plants, and berries. We grow the finest Gladioli, andm06t solid Tomato. A perfect marvel. Pkt.IOc.

CHINESE WOOLFLOWERS$. The shOowwiest new garden Beets,. Cabbb&a&R'e. 01110n8, Tomatoes., Seed Corn, •aDDDnuU~..J) for bedding. Notbiolgl !like iht. FF ..t.22OOc• Potatoes~ etc, Prize strains and sterling novelties•.

.JOHN LEWIS CHILDS, INC•• Floral Park, N. Y.

Plleeause meatioll THlf MZSSIONllY ~.w OP 'tHlt WOlU,.D in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals DR. W. J. WANLESS, missionary physician to India, recently received a fitting recognition of his long sBrvice, when the people of India paid three-fourths of the cost of a newly opened hospital at Miraj as a testimonial to him.

DR. HENRY H. MEYER, Sunday School editor, who has been traveling in China, Japan and Korea with DR. E. D. SOPER and BISHOP HARRIS, says that the work they have seen justifies every sacrifice that has heen made; but that a crisis has come with the close of the war, and the social and industrial conditions in those nations.

REV. F. H. KNUBEI., D. D., pastor of the Lutheran Church of the Atonement in New York City, was elected President of the new United Lutheran Church, recently formed ,by the merging of three Lutheran bodies.

DR. W. W. PINSON, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, South, and BISHOP AI'tKJtN of the same Church have sailed for Europe to visit France and Belgium to study the fields in connection with the Methodist Centenary Campaign, and to discover opportunities for Protestant mission work REV. S. R. VINTON, head of the Lantern Slide Department of the Methodist Episcopal Board of' Foreign Missions, has returned from his tour of the Orient with a new collection of photographs to be used as a basis for stereopticon missionary lectures.

DR. E. W. KELLY has been awarded the Kaiser-i-hind 'gold medal by the British Government in recognition of his service as President of Rangoon Baptist College.

REV. MAITLAND ALEXANDI!R, D. D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Pittsburgh, has been appointed Religious Work Director of the United States Army of Occupation, with headquarters at Coblenz on the Rhine. He sailed for France November first.

C. T. WANG, President' of the Chinese Senate, is to be a delegate to the Inter- Allied Peace Conference. Mr. Wang has recently sailed from America for France.

PRltSIDEN't HJtNRY CHURCHILL KING of Oberlin College, Ohio, who went to France last July to study and report on religious conditions in both France and Great Britain, has been made director of the religious activities of the Y. M. C. A.

abroad with headquarters in Paris.

DR. B. M. TIPPLE, executive secretary for the foreign department of the Methodist Centenary, has gone to Europe to devote two months to the Centenary plans fur France and Italy.

MR. CHANG PO-LING, who has been making an investigation of the educational methods of the United States, has returned to China. Mr, Chang is the founder and principal of Nankai Christian School at Tientsin, one of China's most progres- sive institutions.

MRS. RUSSELL SAGWS residuary estate of $40,000,000 was divided among thirty-six public institutions, charitable, educational, missionary and religious. Considerable bequests were made to the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions.

FATHER NICHOLAS VELIMIROVICH, D. D., is visiting the United States for the purpose of explaining to America the hopes and aspirations of the Serbian Church, and the contribution it may make toward the union of Christendom.

Ex-GoVERNOR JOHN G. BRADY of Alaska, who died at Sitka, Alaska, on December 17, was once a New York City waif. In 1859 he was sent west by the Children's Aid Society and found a home with a Tipton, Indiana, lawyer. In 1870 he entered Yale, and Union Seminary in 1874, after which he went to Alaska as a missionary. He was appointed governor by President McKinley in 1897 and served three terms.

DR. EDWARD P. COWAN, for thirty-five years a member of the Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen, serving as Corresponding Secretary for twentyfive years of this period, died in Philadelphia on December 15.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1913

HINDUISM DOES FOR WOMEN-LEAVES THEM TO STARVE PHYSlCALLY, ME:NTAL-LY AND

IN TIME OF FAMINE V.'HAT ClIRISTIANITY DOES FOR WOMEN-SOME OF THE CIRLS IN MRS. EDWARD HAINES' CHRISTIAN SCHOOL, BO:MBAY-FED~ CLOTHED~ TAUGHT AND LED TO CHRIST DARKNESS AND LIGHT: CONTRASTS IN WOMANHOOD IN INDIA

The· Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI, No. 4 APRIL, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No.4 Old Series New Series Signs of the Times DR. PLANS FOR THE FUTURE IN INDIA form the findings of each committee MOTT'S visit to India, as were adopted as findings approved by chairman of the Edinburgh Con- the conference. One of the most tinuation Committee, has been an im- striking resolutions called for a thorportant event in the history of Prot- ough survey of the empire, to show estant missions in that great country. how far Christian agencies are occu- Seven sectional conferences have been pying the country for Christ. A comheld by Dr. Mott, in Colombo, Ma- mittee was appointed for this purpose, dras, Bombay, Lahore, Jabalpur, Alla- and the services of an expert are to habad and Calcutta. Finally, from the be secured for two or three years. r8th to the 2rst of December, a Na- The committee on .cooperation pretional Conference was held in Calcut- sented a scheme for the formation of ta, when sixty prominent Christian provincial representative councils of workers (ten of them Indians), rep- missions, to be unified by a national resentatives of the sectiollal confer- council. To carry out the findings of ences, came together to discuss the the conference, where no special commissionary problems in India. The mittee had been nominated, there was entire conference was divided into appointed an interim committee of 30 committees on the following subjects: members, with the Bishop of Lahore Survey and occupation, the Indian as chairman. Dr. Matt summed up Church and Indian Christian leader- the meaning of these conferences as ship, mass moYements, Christian edu- the call of God to larger plans, a cation, Christian literature, medical larger dynamic, and a larger unity. missions, women's work, training of In his earnest plea for unity, Dr. missionaries, the European and Anglo- Mott said: "The most solemnizing Indian community, and cooperation. word in the New Te::.tament was that During the sessions the conveners of which was said of Christ, that He committees submitted their several re- could do no mighty works there beports, which were first read through, cause of their unbelief. He was hinand then submitted for frank and full dered! The limitation not in Himself discussion, and revised paragraph by in the real sense, but a limitation. So paragraph. Finally, in their revised let us be especially solicitous as we The editors leek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not aeknowledge responsibility for opinion. ""prest, nor for positions taken by con· tribut&rs of aiped articles in these Pl.res.-EDITORS.

labor together in committees and con- during the last three or four decades, ferences assembled, that these limita- amply testifies to this deplorable fact. tions, wherever they may be, may be Thirty or forty years ago there was recognized and overcome, counter- scarcely a Hindu village in Bengal acted by the only sufficient power. Let which had not had its Durga Puja us act cosmopolitanly. Let us act in- and the gladsome celebrations conterdenominationally, as the family of nected with it. There is now scarcely God, even tho we may not have seen a village, unless it is a large one, much of each other as children. Let where the sound of the drum, us find our places quickly in the family in honor of the ten-handed goddess, and act as a family. Let us act seri- is heard. The same remark applies ously, and let us act as those who have with equal force to the city of Cala superhuman God, and therefore as cutta, where the number of images of those who are not acting alone." the goddess is getting less and less every year; and the time, it is feared, SIGNS OF PROMISE IN INDIA is not distant when even a dozen images may not be forthcoming." DR. J. W. SCUDDER, for many years a missionary in India, re- A REVIVAL IN SOUTHWEST CHINA ports that India Christians have de- Veloped wonderfully in the last few JAMES R. ADAMS, of the China years, and are advancing steadily. Inland Mission at Anshun fu, Disregard of caste limitations which sends cheering tidings of the progress was impossible thirty years ago, is be- of the revival movement among the coming common. There is an eager- Miao tribes in the southwest of China. ness after western education and cus- Last November, at one village after toms, and a restless disbelief in the another, he baptized humble believers, old gods and relics. Temples are de- till the number reached 337 for the caying and falling into disuse; there tour. At A-dji-mih, the center of the is a drawing together of those who great spiritual movement among the have been at variance or unknown to red-turbaned Miao, thousands are beeach other. The birth of the South ing awakened from their long death India United Church, in which the in darkness and sin. Mr. Adams various denominations are being writes: united into one church, is another of the hopeful signs of the times. "All along the road to-day we were met by different groups who had come Heathenism, also, is noticeably on out to welcome us. A few miles from the decline, so that even a native In- the large new Gospel-hall came the dian paper shows how thoroughly this evangelists and leaders, and a big is recognized. The Indian Witness, crowd had gathered ere we reached of Calcutta, quotes the following from the village. a native paper: "The sad truth' need not be concealed that, on the Dusserah "The evangelists from all the new day, tho the people of India should centers came in to discuss the blest rejoice, there is no joy in their hearts. campaign. There are five chapel cen- The annual decrease in the number of ters in connection with A-dji-mih. At the images of the goddess Durga these new Gospel-halls are now being built. There are more than I,OOO

OF THE TIMES

families connected with A-dji-mih, is in position to supply such men so and its branch-halls-say 5,000 people needed by the nation. now under Gospel influences. Everywhere drums, charms and the devil- "You represent a society which has doctor's queer things are being made its influence felt not only burned. Whisky-drinking is stopt. throughout China, but throughout the At A-dji-mih the now disused brothel world. was pulled down and the materials used to cook the ox-flesh and other "Your object is the rearing of model food while we were there. The in- citizens. You, my friends, who are quirers teach each other; the men members and delegates of the Associateach their wives, and so on. As soon tion from every province of the Reas a Miao man knows a little of the public are examples for the men of 'doctrine,' he teaches some other every class of society. In energy and body that little. One would see a spirit you show them the best qualities group around one man who knew a of manhood. In counsel and experihymn that the others did not know, or ence you will exert the restraining inperhaps a portion of Scripture that fluence of young men. You, my they had not yet learned. The one friends, are young men, but you will who knows a little more than his not be carried away with the hot blood neighbors willingly becomes their of youth. You are young men, but teacher. I was astonished to see how rich in experience and knowledge. By much the knowledge of the Truth had the help of your guiding light and spread among them." uplifting influence, millions of young men, well equipped morally, intellectu- YUAN SHIH KAI AND THE Y. M. C. A. ally and physically will be raised ~n this nation to render loyal service to ONE of the most significant events the Republic in its time of need and lift her to a position that shall add to in the history of China took place the civilized world an undying luster." on December 12th, when President Yuan Shih Kai tendered a reception A REVIVAL OF CONFUCIANISM IN in his official residence to the nearly CHINA 400 delegates attending the sixth convention of the Young Men's Christian ON October 7th, the 2,463rd birth- Association of China. This was an official recognition of the service . day of Confucius was celebrated which Christianity has rendered to by the numerous Unions which have China, and the place which it holds lately arisen in China, chiefly for the in the life of the nation to-day. The purpose of keeping the teaching of following is the translation of a por- Confucianism in the curriculum of the tion of the President's address: Chinese schools. In Shanghai, two great meetings were held. At the one, "In a free government Confucius was honored by the memlike the Republic of China, all con- bers of the Union, who are learned ceivable encouragement should be men, merchants, and students, accordgiven for the healthy development of ing to the ancient rite which demands every individual. We require all the three genuflexions and nine bowings good men of the land. The Y. M. C. A. of the head before his tablet, and is called san-kuei-chiu-toll. After the

ceremony, Dr. Tschen-Huan-tschang, endorsement from the Federated Mis- the head of all the Unions and the Slons.

T leader in the battle in behalf of the A NEW ERA FOR JAPAN HE growth of Christian sentiment preservation of Confucianism in China, delivered an address. He stated throughout Japan is manifest in that the religion of Confucius is the many ways. There are 25 or more foundation of China, and that its re- Christian teachers from the United moval would mean the complete de- States who are college graduates, and struction of the country, and he ap- are now teaching in the higher grade pealed eloquently to his hearers that government schools. Of their condi- they continue to adhere strictly to tion and opportunities, Mr. J. E. Don- their ancient religion and labor dili- aldson writes that concerning oppor- gently for its revival. tunities for Christian work, it is safe to say that where a little common FEDERATED FORCES IN JAPAN sense is used, no hindrances of any T HE Twelfth Annual Conference of sort will be encountered. Officially, the director may do nothing that may the Federated Missions in Japan be construed as help; but privately, took place on January 8th and 9th in he wiII commend the teacher, and, in the Ginza Methodist Church, in not a few cases, become a member of Tokyo. The principal Protestant the Bible class. missions in Japan, together with the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., be- "The principal of one middle school long to the federation. The main pur- is looking anxiously for a foreign pose is united effort along practical teacher, and told me, in effect, that lines, such as the preparation of Chris- none but a Christian need apply. In tian literature, the gathering of united short, the opportunities are limited statistics with reference to the supply only by the teacher himself. He can and demand of missionaries and other secure as many Bible classes as he workers, so as to cover the entire field has time to conduct; generally he is of Japan, if possible, and the holding urged to teach a Sunday-school class of Bible conferences for Japanese in the nearest church, and he can dispastors, evangelists and Bible women. tribute, if not on the school-ground, in No mission has at present more than the street and at home, as much Christhree members in the conference, and tian literature as he can afford to buy, the total number of voting members or his friends will supply. Not in- is 44. At the recent conference, Dr. frequently he may sell Bibles to half a Wainwright, of the Southern Method- class at one time; and he can be ready, ist Mission, was appointed as the first at all times, to answer questions about general secretary of -the Christian Christianity, when the students or Literature Society of Japan, which teachers visit him at his home."

has taken the place of the former AN OTTOMAN EDUCATIONAL Literature Committee of the confer- CONFERENCE ence. The adoption of "a joint his- THROUGH the initiative of Con- torical statement of Christian faith stantinople College (formerly the and life" was referred to the Chris- American College for Girls), commit- tian Literature Society. without any tees were appointed last year in it and

in the Syrian Protestant College and would take off his skin aprons and in Robert College to consider the ques- put on regular clothing, and almost tion of a union of the American col- renounce heathenism, but soon he leges of the Ottoman Empire, includ- would go back and wear the skins ing the above-mentioned three and again. Yet even then he would con- those of Marsovan, Harput, Tarsus, tinue to pray and encourage his chil- Smyrna and Aintab. dren to become Christians. For 30 The purpose of the union is to dis- years the conflict raged, then the vic- cuss questions of general educational tory was won, and, born again by the interest, and to take steps toward uni- Spirit, Dweshula cut away from hea- fying the educational efforts made by thenism. He gave up his beer and five American institutions in Turkey so far of his six wives, making good pro- as this may seem feasible and desir- vision for those from whom he sepa- able. rated. Then he was baptized, and The first educational conference is joined the church.

to he held in Beirut, April 23d-25th, For two years Dweshula lived a and the program provides for the dis- consistent Christian life. When dying cussion of such topics as the follow- he sent for the whole tribe, and told ing: How far should college education them of his long struggle, his fierce in Turkey follow American models? battles, his many defeats, and his final The peculiar educational needs of victory by the grace of God, and said, Turkey. The elective system; how far "When I am gone, I want you all to applicable in the Orient? The ideal become Christians."

standardization of college curricula in One year has passed since Dweshu- Turkey. Religious life in our colleges. la's death, and now a great turning If this conference, which seems so full to the Lord has taken place in that of promise, leads to a permanent Edu- remote spot where missionaries appear cational Association of American Col- but rarely. Thirty men have cut off leges, it will mean the realization of their head-rings and put on clothes.

the long-cherished hopes of certain Huts are being torn down and civil- American friends of education in the ized houses are being erected in their Ottoman Empire. place. The school which was started years ago, is overcrowded, and when oMANY ZULUS TURNING TO CHRIST a missionary preacher went there re- WESHULA was a rich Zulu, who cently to hold services, 300 came to it. lived far from the missionaries of The people say to each other, "It is the American Board, and where the Dweshula's God we are worshiping,"

native preachers from the Umzumbe and Dweshula's God is dear to them Church occasionally came to hold serv- because he made such a man as ices on the Lord's Day. For 30 years Dweshula was. In times of famine he struggled against heathenism and was it not Dweshula who used to send its customs, until finally he won with his cows here and there to the poor to God's help. Often he was almost per- be milked for the babies until the suaded to give up his beer-pots and stress was over? Did not he use to his wives (of whom he had taken six), inspan his I4 oxen into his big wagon and all his ways of darkness. Then he and cart a load of corn for the poor

people free of charge? Thus Dwesh- very, where thousands of men, women ula being dead, yet speaketh. After and children were bought and sold 30 years' struggle, the hand of God like cattle. "There," she said, "a male lifted him up, that through his ex- slave can be purchased as low as $14, ample and consistent life many of his but females go as high as $400, and people might also come to Christ. new-born .babies are frequently torn SLAVERY AND EUROPEAN from the breasts of sobbing mothers, GOVERNMENTS who never see them again:"

HUM~N slavery was not finally An article referring to this slave abolIshed throughout the Russian market in Morocco City appeared in Empire until January I, I9I3. When L'Echo de Paris shortly after the apthe rescript. of emancipation was is- pearance of these articles in the Paris sued in r86r, the Caucasus region was journals. The correspondent of excepted from its provisions on ac- L'Echo de Paris wrote: "The slave count of special conditions there, and market has been closed," so that it is temporary measures were instituted clear that the French Government pending the adoption of the most suit- took prompt action after its attention able method for giving the serfs their had been called to the evil. It will freedom. Only after a lapse of more take years, however, for slavery il1 than 50 years this transitional stage Morocco to disappear completely, even has now been terminated, tho there tho the French Government takes was still some opposition to its aboli- energetic measures against it. tion. Premier Kokotzoff appeared But while Russia and France thus before the council of the empire to oppose slavery, The Spectator, of Nourge the adoption of the new law, vember 23d, accuses Great Britain of which finally abolished human slavery recognizing it. In a review of Mr, Harris' book, "Dawn in Darkest Afin the Russian Empire. The French Government also has rica," the following passage occurs: taken an unequivocal stand against "We fear that many Englishmen are human slavery recently. In October, allowing their senses to become dulled 1912, a French doctor, Mme. Legey, in the matter of slavery. . . Mr, who lives at Marrakesh, Morocco, Harris says that over large areas of Southern Nigeria, which, of course, is published an article sinaidLethaMt aotinn~ of a British colony, the police recapture Paris, in which she of the first duties of the French protecto- slaves and restore them to their ownrate in Morocco would be to abolish ers. It will be remembered that some the revolting harem system of decad- two years ago a slave was handed ent Morocco, and, having liberated the back to his owner from a British ship." unfortunate women, educate them and The Spectator's statements have refurnish them with means of earning a mained unchallenged, so far as we living. She described the great slave know, and the accusation stands that market at Marrakesh, which was au- the English Government is taking an thorized and controlled -by the Makh- attitude toward human slavery in Afzen, the Moorish Parliament. This rica, which is, to say the least, not enhas been the center of Moroccan sla- dorsed by Englishmen in general.

NORTH ON MAIN STREET IN SALT UKE CITY, THE CAPITAL OF

The Brigham Young Monument is in the center of the street and Mormon Temple. Hotel Utah are on the right and the left sides.

MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING, CLEVELAND, OHIO Secretary of the Utah Gospel lIIission ORMONISM has been great hindrances to a correct under- standing of the question has been i iMi called "Satan's master- the utterances of those who have piece;" and, with all ventured to "inform" the public with- respect to its sincere out first informing themselves We adherents, there is no purpose in this article to give some ,~ more fitting name. It f('SUItS of over 20 years' most intimate connection with the Utah situation. is often little understood, and more During this period the writer has talked with approximately 7,000 Moroften wrongly understood; for it is mons about their system, in nearly 200 of their settlements, attending far away from most people, is many- llUndreds of their meetings, conduct- ing over 500 gospel services, and besided, conceals itself like a cuttlefish, coming familiar with their periodical and other publications. Meanwhile he and is spread over such an area as has been at the focus of the reports of workers who have visited practito make local study and generaliza- cally all the Mormon homes three times over, in Christian work intion difficult. He who would under- tended to give them a fair gospel stand Mormonism must either be con- tent to spend years in study and first-hand observation among the common people and in reading publi- cations for and against it, or he must take the results of such study and experience on the part of others who have so studied. One of the

chance. A system which has more leadership and get it; as a non-Morthan doubled itself in the last 20 mon said, speaking of Mormon seryears of nineteenth century daylight, VIces: "There's always some one and which sends out 1,000 emissaries comes down from Salt Lake before a year to accomplish its purposes, is election, and we go then, and from surely worthy of study, and must something he says we know how they have it if Christianity is to protect want it to go, and it goes that way." itself and its civilization from dan- This was her observation, and some gerous invasion. such general truth holds to-day, tho probably less now than formerly. What is Mormonism To-day? 2. The habit of obedience to ec- Joseph Smith, its "prophet," said clesiastical superiors as measurably it was the only true church and re- inspired of God, in secular as well ligion; Joseph Cook characterized it as religious things, is a still stronger as "a religion of the barnyard," or factor in the case. It is simply imbreeding. Other word-portraits have possible for a person with such a been: habit to be uninfluenced by the wish of his superior, even if influence were "A political machine surpassing Tam- not intended; which often seems far many." from being the case.

"A financial trust dealing in the "When a man says you may direct hodies and souls of men." me spiritually but not temporally he lies in the presence of God."-Deseret "A clannish and immoral social order News, Apr. 25, r895. bound together by secret oaths." 3. The opportunities for such in- "A politico-financial hierarchy." fluence are almost unlimited. The "A renaissance of phallic paganism." Mormon machine is especially con- structed as if this end was in view, All but Joe Smith's certainly have as it doubtless was. A so-caned much truth in them. Let us group "bishop" is in immediate charge of the main facts under four heads: every village, with two "teachers" for each block under him; the men I. Mormonism as a Political MachJne are organized into "quorums" with their leaders; a "stake president" is While over-emphasis has sometimes over each group of settlements and heen given to this point, certain un- bishops, with his "counsellors"; over Cjuestionable facts show the tremend- them the "Twelve Apostles," who ous possibilities of the system. And are the traveling authorities; over it is beyond credulity to believe that them the head "prophet, seer and such a machine waiting for an oper- revelator" of the whole, with his ator and such operators as Mormon "counsellors," these being the final leaders waiting for machines, have and highest authority for the whole not long ago come together. The world and he the special mouthpiece main items to be noted are these: of God, whose word thus given su- persedes even the Bible. Weekly, I. The shrewdness of the. leaders "Zion" is covered with a network of and the simplicity of the common people forms a combination hard to beat for either political or religious results-the ideal for oligarchical rule of :lllY kind. The most of the people are unlearned in the ways of the world and the politician, as well as in political issues. Many want

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

speakers, local and traveling, whose ceptible of similar use, tho of late supposably religious talks easily years usual[y guarded in their uttertouch anything from religion to ances. ditching. One could hardly imagine a machine more thoroughly devised 5. A very important factor, indeed, to accomplish the will of its central lies in the direct teachings of the authority, in things political as well system about its relation to civil gov- ernment and politics, of which a few quotations are here given: "The priesthood 'holds' the power and right to give laws and command- ments to individuals, churches, rulers, nations and the world; to appoint, or- dain and establish constitutions and kingdoms; to appoin t kings, presidents, governors, or iudges."-Key, p. 70.

"It is the only legitimate power that has a right to rule on the earth; and when the will of God is done on earth as it is in heaven, no other power will be or ruJe."-Apostle John Taylor, J . of D., V: ISO and on.

"Their priesthood gives t',cm the right to advise and instruct the Saints, and their jurisdiction extends over all things spiritual or temporal."-Scr111on by Dr. Gowans, Logan Journal, May 26, 1898.

"The question with me is when I get the word of the Lord as to who is the right man [to vote for] will I obey it, no matter if it does come con- trary to my convictions?"- Pl'es. Jos. F. Smith, sermon in Tabernacle; Des. News, Dec. 6, I 900.

BRONZE STATUE OF JOSEPH S}.fITfI These statements are strong, but are the logical corollary of the pro- ,n This is the Mormon statue of the founder of fessedly theocratic but really hieratic Mormonism, and is the temp1e ground~ idea which is the basis of Mormon- in Salt Lake City 15m. Any number of denials of poli- tical use or control of the system as religious; and this without the would make no difference, even if uninitiated surmising what was being sincerely made; the machine is thus done. constntcted, and is bound to work out that way;-the writer believes inten- 4. The Mormon periodical press tionally so from the beginning. is another factor which can not be overlooked. A good-sized and fairly Volumes might easily be written well conducted daily, with a semi- on the actual interferences of Morweekly edition taken in every hamlet; monism in local and national politics the organs of the young men's and –the natural outworking of the imyoung women's organizations, and planted principle. . They would inissues in foreign tongues, are sus-

SOME TYPICAL MORMON PUllLJC SCHOOL CHILDREN, CHESTERFIELD, IDAHO (DESTITUTE OF CHRISTIAN PRIVILEGES) clude the early political efforts of is such a political machine,' capable Smith at Kirtland, in Missouri and of infinite mischief in the body politic at Nauvoo, with his candidacy for whenever it chooses so to apply itthe presidency; the defiance of law self. leading to their illegal expulsion from each of these places in turn; the 6. Mormonism is a gigantic secret procuring, by the methods of the order, in which the mass of adults demagogue, of the charter making are bound to one another, to the Nauvoo superior to the State within system and to its leaders by terrible which it was located; the long and oaths with death penalties-a fact sometimes open defiance of the gov- which affords every chance for unernment by Brigham Young and derhanded, jesuitical influence and others in Utah which finally led to control, political and otherwise. These the establishment of a military post oaths have been testified to again and there; the long story of the years again during the last fifty years, so that their existence and character are covered by ex-Senator Frank J. Can- beyond question.

non's exceedingly valuable articles 7. Politicians outside know enough and book, and multitudes of other of these facts to make the vote of facts down to the latest minute of its Mormondom a bait for them, enhierarchical life. And the claim that abling Mormonism by trades to get much of this was only in defense about what favors it wants outside; of religious rights does nOlt im- witness the passing of the enabling prove the case, for it actually I;OU- act, the favorable decision in the fesses the fact with which we are Smoot case, the prevention of action chiefly concerned, that Mormonism all these years on an amendment

l'O-DAY AND iTS

GROUP OF MORMON YOUNG MEN IN TRATNING TO G) ON A uMISSIONH against polygamy, the undeserved but far and away beyond legitimacy prominence given Smoot in the Sen- or public safety. Mormonism started ate, the acts of two recent heads of as a money-making scheme of Smith the nation when visiting in Utah, etc. and Rigdon, and its development was along the same lines. First the While there can be no doubt that money-digging schemes of Smith; multitudes of the common Mormon then the Book of Mormon concocted people love their country and intend for sale; then the "church" organto be true to it, there can also be no ized, tithing, fraudulent lot-sales and question that the very existence of wild-cat banking-all before or in the above facts would make Mormon- Kirtland; since which time the stamp ism a vast political machine almost of gain has by no means disappeared. in spite of itself, human nature re- Its million or two of tithing receipts, maining as it is. And no such ma- plus income from business interests, chine is safe to have around. plus expenses contributed by over 2,000 emissaries, plus the financial II. Mormonism as a Financial and Busi. results of its political and moral control, plus gifts, enable it to finance ness System almost any scheme of propagandism or suppression which may seem desir- Of course, any true church has its able. Its missionary work must cost business and financial side; but that more every year than Christianity is not what is referred to here at all. ever put into that field in a decade; The features of the system outEned its "church" schools are claimed to above clearly empower Mormonism have cost $350,000 last year, while with financial, industrial and business control which is not only beyond the needs of any true church,

new buildings and publications must the Salt Lake authorities. No real require quite as much. The center of accounting is ever made to the givers, this power lies in the tithing sys- except in the most general terms. In tem, which must next be briefly spite of the penalties above, many noticed. Mormons do not pay, and many others pay less than is their honest The Mormon Tithing System tenth. The real tithe of the income of, say, 400,000 Mormons could hard- This was established by several ly be less than four and a half mil- "revelations" to Smith, 1831-38, given lions annually. in Doctrine and Covenants, pages 241, 3OT, 339, 418-19. It requires that on THE MORMON TEMPLE AND TABERNACLE, SALT LAKE CITY becoming a Mormon everyone shall A sidelight on the financial characgive "all their surplus property to be put into the hands of the bishop," ter of present-day Mormonism is and thereafter a tenth of his income; seen in the fact that the head of the and there are heavy penalties "re- system, Joseph F. Smith, (nephew of vealed" for those who fail to pay, as the original Joseph) , besides being "he that is tithed shall not be burned the head of the "only true church," at my coming," and that the names and only mouthpiece of God on and genealogy of non-payers shall earth, was not long ago listed as not be kept in the "church" records, president of 14 different local busiso that they can not get the ordi- ness enterprises, with operations agnances which alone can give salva- gregating probably not less than $25,- tion, according to Mormonism. Every 000,000 annually, besides being a divillage and every city ward has its rector in a transcontinental railway 1 "bishop" whose first duty is to see One of these institutions illustrates that this tithing is paid and to keep the system still further. It makes records about it; his share of this is the special undergarments which about a tenth, the rest being sent to every adult Mormon is supposed to wear, It has competitors, also Mor-

H)I3J MORMONISM TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A T"fPICAL VILLAGE TlTHING YARD~ WILLARD, UTAH The bishop's office and the hay, brought in as tithes, stacked in the yard, and the granary (at right) mons; but Joseph F's concern puts pIe-minded earlier characteristics of very many Mormons. A "bishop" in on its garments a label stating, around a larger town w.as given custody of a fund which had been collected to a picture of the "Temple," that these belp a poor Mormon bring his family over from Europe. When the man are the only garments authorized by called for it he was compelled to give a note at 6 per cent. before he President Joseph F. Smith, and ad- could get it, which so aroused the indignation of those who had raised vertises similarly: "They are the au- it that they compelled the "bishop" to destroy the note. thorized garments. . Made ex- With practically everything in the clusively by the ," Smith's hands of the Mormon authorities in a locality, it is easy to see how a concern. Was ever graft more ap- non-Mormon might be "frozen out" as soon as it becomes evident that he parent-at least to an outsider? And would not be converted to the ruling faith; as also with one who had one rival imi~ates by using the word left the system. An independent farmer, or a man who can establish "approved," instead of "authorized." a business which is necessary and in- dependent of competition, need not And instances of direct interfering fear, of course. And often in other with business affairs of others have not been wanting in history, even in recent times; tho probably not so frequently now as formerly. A vol- ume would not do more than justice to this part of our subject.

Painful instances of the growth of this graft spirit have come under the writer's obset-vation in the past two or three years, seeming to indi- cate a great declension from the sim-

THE NEBO " STAKE" (CHUR CH DISTRI CT) TABERNACLE. PAYSON. UTAH This cost $50,000. The tithing office and stake house office are ac ross th e s tr eet cases opposition will not materialize; paternal if not Christian interest in depending on the man, the bishop, the the affairs of their people, and does kind of Mormons in the vicinity, etc. not doubt that probably the majority But the power still remains, and du r- of such officials are seeking fairly ing the past summer several com- well to do their duty by their own plaints were made to the writer of people. But because powder may be its exercise. The fact certainly useful, we ought not to take the less seems to be sure that Mormonism, care against its great danger. backed by its immense income and control of the movements of .its fol- III. Mormonism as a Social System lowers, has a financial and business grip which all the other institutions The social phases of Mormonism of Mormoncland combined could hard- seem to the writer to hav e been ly overcome should a struggle come, greatly over-emphasized in most preas well as one which reaches far out scntations of the subject, both as reoverland. gards polygamy and cooperative fea- tures. Articles have attributed the This is not, however, to say that growth of the system to its cooperathis power has commonly been exer- tive features; while it has also, and cised greatly to public detriment. or more truly, been said that the cothat it has not often been used to. operation was mo re like that of the the great advantage of the common lion and the lamb, with the lamb inpeople. The writer has known side. The so-called cooperative stores bishops who seemed to take a really are simply joint-stock companies, usu-

TO-DAY AND ITS REMEDY

A MORMON MUNICIP,L DANCING PAVILION AT SPANISH FOIlK, UTAH ally locally owned, and having no breeding to the limit of possibility, integral connection at all with others. and to create a nasty barrier against The same is true of the creameries, apostacy and a bond of union by the canneries, irrigation enterprises, etc.; very shame of the thing in which indeed, the creameries and cheese they were involved. All these pur- factories have mostly been combined poses were accomplished, sometimes in a trust within a few years, greatly even through almost the wails of the increasing prices-the very opposite damned among its victims, as every of cooperation. The knitting factory one familiar with the facts knows. methods already noted, and the of- And daily we are told, even now, ficial "advice" to certain farmers to that it is as much a doctrine of "raise more beets," where the factory the system to-day as ever it was, wanted them, are other instances. Lho it is falsely added that "we do not practise it now ." A friend of the The polygamic feature of Mor- writer was calling at a home in Utah monism, perhaps, defies over-descrip- the past summer. The man was tion; black itself is hardly black quite indignant at the "lies" he had enough to paint it, either in its heard were being told in the East moral or social character or its effect about the Mormons as still practising on posterity. Its purpose was prob- polygamy, and stated as above. On ably threefold: to cover up the calling at two neighbors later in the licentious proclivities of Smith, Young same day, the friend (new to Utah), and other leaders who began it, to was quite astonished to have both of "huild up the kingdom" by human

POLYGAMOUS FAMILY OF PlESIDENT JOSEPH F. SMITH, THE PRESENT HEAD OF MORMONISM President Smith is a nephew of the original Joseph Smith, the founder. The photograph was taken in 1905. Smith and his five wives are in the central row. He now has 43 children. One son is an "apostle."

them tell him that this very man Smith, has now five families in Salt was then living in polygamy-and Lake, within one-fourth mile of the his own daughter was one of the in- "Temple" itself! formants! (This illustrates common Mormon duplicity as well as poly- The fact is that polygamy is an gamy). Probably almost every vil- integral part of Mormonism itself, lage in Mbrmonclom has one or more and can not be abandoned as long cases. Nor has proof been lacking as the people worship polygamou; that new "marriages" have been per- "deity." Law will hinder the outformed; the Salt Lake Tribune has ward practise, if enforced; but the published the names and addresses of theology will continue to propagate about 235 such cases, two of them the belief, and the practise as far "Apostles." The head man of all, as possible, until the doctrine IS changed. (To be concluded) MISSION WORKERS WANTED AMONG MORMONS The Utah Gospel Mission are calling eluded. The work affords valuable opfor nine suitable men who can go out portunities for the cultivation and growth this summer. To succeed, one must have of all one's gifts by practical experience, fair health, ability, education and knowl- while helping meet one of the greatest edge of Bible truths, joined with devoted Gospel needs to be found anywhere. Men love for God and for souls, a conviction who are fairly qualified are invited to of duty in this field, unselfish perseverance, and reasonable adaptability. He write at once to the Utah Gospel Misshould also be able to sing Gospel hymns. sion, 1854 East Eighty-first Street, Cleve- If one is used to horses and has mechani- land. The term of service commonly cal resource, so much the better. Gifts in preaching and personal work will find begins late in June. Those who can not· go should help arouse public sentiment full play, while lesser gifts are not ex- by distributing at home tracts and other literature on the subject.-EDIToRs.

Bodies, 22,352,000 Catholic Bodies, 13,338,000

Methodist Bodies, 6,905,000 Disciples of Christ Catholic 1,498,000 Bodies ——– Congrega tionalists 742,000 Prot. Episcop,; 981,000 Baptist ;'vI ethodist Other Ev. Bodies Catholic Bodies Bodies 837,000 Bodies Baptist Bodies, 5,894,000 Non-orthodox 1~£Bodies-.- –: GeT. Ev. Synod Dunkards Christians i .r————— I I 833,000 United Brethren Catholic Bodies 13,338,000 Lutheran Presbyterian Catholic Bodies Bodies Bodies 1,982,000 2,354,000 • Non·Christian bodies, 152,000.

RELIGION AND RELIGIOUS GROWTH IN THE UNITED STATES BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D.

HERE are some who statesman, scientist, financier, farmer and everybody else. If they lie some- ITI despise statistics, un- times it is because some one makes derrate their value and them lie for an unworthy purpose, declare that figures do or unwittingly perverts the truth with lie. Satistics may be them. Figures are very honest, if some- dry and uninteresting, times also dull, in themselves. It all according to the way they are as- depends 011 how they are used. "The sembled and the manner in which Autocrat of the Breakfast Table" they are studied and interpreted. said that the way to make them in- They represent facts, and facts are teresting was not to talk them but to important materials for the historian,

talk about thew. Is not that true Hilder these conditiolls, amI that new of facts in general? vanetIes of Baptists, Methodists, The statistics of the Churches, if Mennonites, Presbyterians, etc., have treated in this way, can be made come into existence, with some forms both interesting and profitable, par- of faith peculiar to the United States.

ticularly to those concerned with the At the very outset immigration is problems of humanity. For one can seen to be an important factor and learn but little about these problems it has been a pretty constant factor unless he considers the effects of re- in our religious, as in our national, ligion upon mankind, and these l1lUst social and industrial life. We have be weighed and measured with HUl11- the most polyglot population on the l'ers. How much? and how !TI'lny 0 face of the earth. The United States are questions that confront one at is the meeting-place for all other na- every turn of investigation. tionalities. Most of the languages Ii, for instance, we ask whether of the countries of Europe and those the problem of Christian divisions is of a considerable part of Asia are a lesser or greater pwblem in _the spoken in our streets and nearly all United States than in any other are used in our public worship. We country, we ask one of the foregoing have the world here in miniature.

questions. How many ? We retire vVhat are we doing with the races, to the arid regions for a moment to the kindred tribes and tongues that count and compare, and we return come here to live? What are they with the announcement of the fact doing with us, with our social, politi- that no country in the world has so cal and religious institutions?

many divisions of Christianity as are They are crowding our churches, found here. 1£ we must explain for one thing. Great numbers of why this is so, a number of reasons them have been bred and baptized in come at once into view: ( I) Many the Roman Catholic faith and know varieties have originated here, and no other. They swell Polish, Italian, (2) Many others have been brought German, French parishes and make here by immigrants. Nearly all the it difficult for that expanding Church main stocks, so to speak, as Baptist, to care for them and for the myriads Congregationalist, Lutheran, Mennon- who speak Lithuanian, Ruthenian ite, Methodist, Presbyterian, Protest- and other strange tongues. Many of ant Episcopal, Reformed, Roman these strangers are opposed or in- Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, came to different to that traditional faith.

us from Europe early in our history, Others from Greece, the Balkan excepting the last named. Even in states and from Russia and Turkey, colonial days, under the genial sun of are building up congregations of religious liberty and in the stimulat- the Eastern Orthodox communions.

ing atmosphere of a Church free from Others from northern and eastern State control and a State free from Europe are Lutherans, and that com- obligations of Church support, there munion with its large German, Scan- has come great prosperity both to dinavian, Finnish, and Slavic elements Church and to State. It is not is growing from these additions as strange that divisions have ripened well as by natural native increase.

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

INCREASE OF COMMUNICANTS IN THE LAST 12 YEARS, 1900-1912 Increase of All Religious Bodies – 9,293,000 Increase Catholic Bodies 4,574,000 Increase Evangelical Bodies 4,554,000 Increase Roman Catholic Church 4,198,00J Increase Bal'tist Bodies Increase lIethodist Bodies 1,361 ,000 Increase Lutheran Bodies Increase Presbyterian Bodies 989,000 694,00J 40 7,000 Many other hodies, as Baptist, too fast to receive proper attention. Congregational, iJethodist, Presbyter- and they are increasing the babel of ian have here at home a large, pros- confusion that swells around the perous work among foreign popula- great modern temple of worship. tions, the Methodist Episcopal Church reporting 10J,000 communicants who The Question of Growth hear sermons in other than the Eng- lish language. When we try to take up the matter of growth, we find difficulties and .Immigration also brings the Jew, complications due to the great factor and the oldest form of worship of immigration. How much of the known to us is more or less zealously increase of any given period is due observed among us by about 2,000,- to the influx of foreigners? How 000 people. They, too, tho they are much is the result of natural growth? of one race or stock and have a com- That proportion of the immigrants mon language for the synagogue, are are religious and what proportion of different nationalities and speak non-religious? In other words, what different tongues. There are more proportion of non-religious Italians followers of this ancient faith to-day and other nationalities are added to in the single State of New Jersey our unchurched and irreligious than can be counted in all Palestine, classes? Some sections of the counand Christian ministers can here try have comparatively few foreignreach more of them than were ac- born residents, as the South and the cessible to Paul and the other Apos- Far West; other sections are overtles. run by them. It is obvious that the problem of growth is one that can It is easy enough to see how im- not at present be analyzed except in migration adds mightily to our total the most general way. It is not only of worshipers, and how populations a question of additions of readyso diverse in character, customs, made communicants from other countongues, forms of worship, habits of tries, it is also a question of changes thought, and so commingled in our in the constituency of communities. cities strain the resources of the Churches have been blamed for rechurches and complicate the situation treating from certain municipal secthat confronts them. The new-comers tions, but their natural constituents are not, from the religious standpoint, had departed and aliens in tongue an unmixed good. They are coming

and faith and custom had taken their lation of the country requires 9 or 10 places. The gospel is undoubtedly a years more to double itself. leaven, but it can only operate as a leaven when it is mixed with the Noting the percentage of growth in meal. And if conditions arise where communicants for 1898-19°0—33 per temporarily it can not be so mixed cent.-and for 1900-I91O-28 per it is useless to attempt it. :Not only cent.-it will be seen that there is a new mixers but new methods must decline in the last decade. That is be employed. t:) be expected, for the larger the basis the smaller the average. The Going back to 1900 for a basis of absolute increase in the latter decomparison ith H) I2, we find that cade was more than 1,000,000 greater. the increase in communicants for all than in the previous decade. The religious bodies for the I2 years is percentage of increase in the popu- 9,293,0::>0, , hich is a little less than lation in the last decade was 21. 33 per cent. If for the sake of com- The actual increase was 15,977,691, parison with the growth of popula- while the actual jncrease of churchtion we choose census years, we get members was 7,861,492. It should the following results: be remembered that the census in- crease covers persons of all ages, Net increase of communicants 6,765,497 including infants, while communi- in the 10 years, 1890 to 1900 7,861,492 cants include none under 8 or 9 years.

Net increase of communicants 33- The denominations which are in the 10 years, 1900 to 1910 28+ growing are chiefly those known as Evangelical, the Roman Catholic and Percentage of increase from the Eastern Orthodox. As the l~st 1890 to 1900 …….. '. .. .. .. named depend entirely upon immi- gration for their increase, we need Percentage of increase from 110t further consider them. The 1900 to 1910……………. Evangelical Churches, forming the body of Protestantism, constitute the The advance in communicants for main division of Christianity in the the whole period of 20 years is United States. from 20,618,307 to 35,245,2g6, or 14,626,989. If we take the figures For the sake of convenience we for I912 instead of 1910-36,675,537 here introduce a table of denomina- -we get an indication that if the tions and denominational groups to present rate of growth continues the show how the increase in the decade. number of communicants reported in 1900-1910, and in the last 12 years. 1890 will have doubled by the close 1900-1912, is distributed, division beof 19I6, or in 26 years. The popula- ing made into Evangelical, Catholiction of the country lacked more than Latin and Greek, non-Orthodox Chris- 8,000,000 in 1910 of doubling since tian and non-Christian. It must be 1880, the last 30 years. It will re- admitted, of course, that difference quire probably five and a half years would arise as to the proper classifimore to reach twice the figure of cation of some of the bodies; but 1880, that is, 35.% years. This the few changes that might be made comparison is distinctly favorable to would 110t be of significance. the churches, showing that while they are doubling the number of their communicants in 26 years, the popu-

l{ELlGIOUS GIZOWTIf DJ THE UNrTED STATES

CROWTH IN COMMUNICANTS FOR THE PERIODS 1900 TO 1910 AND 1900 TO 1912. INCLUSIVE.

Evangelical Bodies Adventists (6 bodies) .. ' .. 1900 1910 1912 R8,705 95,646 95.808 Baptists (15 bodies) ……. . 4,533,252 5,603,137 5,894,232 4,739 4,847 4,903 Urethren (River) (3 bodies). . …….. . 6,661 *10,566 112,194 122,847 *10,566 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 boJi",) .. . 1,491 119,644 109,278 *4,927 *4,927 Brethren (Dunkards) (4 bod;cs) .. . 18,214 87,478 102,902 38,000 13,905 13,905 (athoLe Apostolic ……………… . 41,475 41.475 631.360 *4,286 *4,286 Christians ………………………. . 1,149,982 735,400 742,350 1,464,774 1,497,545 Christian Union ……………….. . 157,338 182,065 184,866 *9,572 *9,572 Church of Goel …………………. . 9'7j68 *1,835 104,123 *1,835 Churches of the Living God (3 hudies) … . 340 104,619 203,574 *376 Congregationalists …………… . 1,660,167 236,615 *376 30,000 2,243,486 258.911 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) ………… . 62,000 2,353,702 58,728 . 70,500 Evangelical (2 bodies) ……………….. . 5,916,341 54,798 6,615,052 57.219 Faith Associations (9 bodies) …………. . 14',817 6,905,095 18,711 Free Christian Zion …………………. . 1,575',400 19,970 719,638 *6,396 Friends (3 bodies) …………………… . 368,521 21,420 *6,396 1,500 1,920,765 22,416 Friends of the Temple …………… . 19,490 938.390 306 1.981,949 German Evangelical Synod …………… . 913 448,190 980,851 265,935 2,100 459,106 Lutherans (24 bodies) ……………….. . 14,126 3.250 26,275 27,345 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 oodies). 850 941 *1,262 Mennonites (11 bodies), ……………… . *1,262 320,960 303,319 Methodists (17 bodies) …………….. . 48,673 48,673 Moravians (2 bodies) ………………… .

Non-Sectarian Bible Faith ……………. .

Pentecostal (all bodies) ………….. .

Presbyterians (12 bodies) ………… .

Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) …… .

Reformed (4 bodies) ……………. .

Reformed Catholic ………………….. .

Salvationists (2 bodies) ………………. .

Schwenkfelders …………………….. .

Social Brethren …………………….. .

United Brethren (2 bodies) ………. .

fndependent Congregations ………….. .

17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 *These bodies and some uf the smaller Baptist, Mennonite, Methodist, branches and the conservative division of Disciples of Christ make no statistical returns, and for them we must rely on census report of 1906.

Catholic Bodies Roman Catholic ……………………. . 8,690,658 12,425,947 12,888.466 Polish National …………………….. . 20,000 *15,473 *15,473 Eastern Orthodox (7 bodies) …………. . 53,500 385,000 434,000 Total Catholic and Eastern Orthodox .. 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Non-Orthodox Christian Christadelphians …………………… . 1,277 *1,412 *1,412 Christian Catholic (Dowie) …………… . 40,000 *5,865 1'5,865 48,930 85,096 85,096 Christian Scientists …………………. . Churches New Jerusalem …………….. . 7,679 9,314 9,554 *2,272 Communistic Societies ………………. . 4,010 *2,272 *34,704 ge~mal! ~van.gelical Protestant …………. . 36,500 *34,704 19,597 Hlckslte Fr;ends ………………….. . 21,992 19,595 352,500 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ………… , . 343,824 400,650 150,000 200,000 Spirtu,!lists ……………………… . 45,030 *70.542 *70,542 Umtanans ……………………….. . 71,000 52,150 51,716 Universalists ……………………….. . 52,739 672,981 831,600 833,258 *There are no later returns for these bodies than those of the census of 1906.

NDn-Christian BDdies Jewish ……………………………. . t143,OOO ti43,000 ti43,Ooo *3,165 *3,165 Buddhists ………………………….. . 1,300 2.450 2,450 Ethical Culturists …. _ .. ___ … . 3,000 3,100 3,368 Theosophical Society ………………… . —- 151,983 147,300 151.715 RecapitulatiDn Evangelical ………………………….. . 17,798,186 21,435,561 22,352,357 8,764,158 12,826,420 13,337,939 Catholic, etc. . ……………………… . Non-Orthodox Christian …………….. . 672,891 831,600 833,258 Non-Christian ……………………… . 147,300 151,715 151,983 Grand Total ……………………. . 27,382,535 35,245,296 36,675,537 t These figures represent only technical membership of synagogues.. They include only heads of families. On general basis of Christian membership, there would probably be 1,200,000 or more Jewish members.

The net increase of the Evangelical the increased rate of grozc'tTz in the group, which constitut.es somewhat last turo years. The net gain is 916,- less than two-thirds of the aggregate 796, or at the rate of 458,398 a year, communicant membership of all re- as against the annual gain of 363,- ligious bodies in the United States, 737 in the previous 10 years. The or 64+per cent., appears to have been percentage rises from 2 to 4; that is, for the decade 3,637,375, or an aver- it is doubled. Is this rise to be atage of 363,737 a year. This is not tributed to the Men and Religion a particularly encouraging, nor a par- Movement, the Laymen's Missionary ticularly discouraging increase. It Movement, the activities of brotherindicates a percentage of 20+, which is hoods and other similar claims upon a fraction short of the net increase the interest and attention of the in population for the same period. Churches? Adding the two years to Two per cent. annual increase is not the preceding 10 we have an aggrelarge. The Evangelical group, how- gate net increase for the 12 years of ever, has been far less helped by im- 4,554,171, or an average annual inmigration than that of the Roman crease of 455,417, or :2.5 per cent. a Catholic and Eastern Orthodox year. For the period of 12 years Churches. It is doubtful whether im- the gain would be 25 per cent., which migrants have appreciably swelled the is not, all things considered, an unmembership of any of the Protestant favorable showing. Churches, excepting the Lutheran and the Scandinavian bodies. The Ger- If, now, keeping still to the Evanman Evangelical Synod and the Re- gelical division, we seek for the deformed (German) Church show only nominations having the largest absoa nominal rate of growth. The Eng- lute. gains for the 12 years, we find lish-speaking additions from other the following results: countries probably have not greatly exceeded the losses sustained by mi- The Baptist group, in which, howgration to the Canadian Northwest. ever, only the three bodies known as the Northern Baptist Convention, the It is more encouraging to note Southern Baptist Convention and the National Baptist Convention (colored)

GROWTH IN THE UNITED

are showing signs of vigorous growth, The three Evangelical bodies, two bas a net gain of 1,360,980, by far Swedish and one Norwegian, allied the largest of any group. to the Lutheran group, have a net increase, due almost entirely to im- The Methodist group, in which the migration, of 40,500. Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, South, and the three leading The Evangelical Association and African branches, indicate the most the United Evangelical Church, considerable gains, has a net increase Methodistic, have a net increase of of 988,766. 27,528.

The Lutheran group stands third This list disposes of the entire inin the order of net increase, with crease in the Evangelical class, ex- 693,535. It also stands third in the cept about 127,000, which is distriorder of total number of communi- buted among all the other denominacants. tions of the division.

The Presbyterian group, in which Coming now to the division which the fonr largest branches absorb includes the Latin and Greek Cathonearly all the growth, has a net in- lic bodies, we find much larger abcrease of 406,549. solute increases than those we have had under view. There are nine Next come the Disciples of Christ, bodies in this group, aggregating 13,- reported since 1906 in two divisions, 337,939 communicants. It is neceswith a net increase of 347,563. This sary at the outset to explain that in body has grown very rapidly since the Eastern Orthodox Churches all 1Sg0. It had then about 641,000; baptized persons are technically comit has now nearly 1,500,000. municants; but as the great bulk of the 434,000 persons reported as at- Sixth in the order of absolute in- tached to these churches are adults, crease comes the Protestant Episcopal mostly men, (families have largely Church, with which, historically, the remained in the home lands), com- Reformed Episcopal Church is brack- paratively small deductions would eted, with 261,213, of which all but have to be made for infants. about 2,000 belong to the larger body. The Roman Catholic Church re- turns officially only population, which Seventh in the order of increase embraces all baptized persons who come the Congregational churches, have not been excommunicated. Chilwith I 10,990. . dren are now confirmed at 9 years of age and over. Catholic prelates The Reformed group, now embracing 4 bodies, has 79,669 communi- have estimated that about 15 per cants more than it had in 1900. cent. should be deducted from the The German Evangelical Synod, population figures to ascertain the allied both to the Lutheran and Re- number of communicants. The estiformed groups, has a net increase of mates of population are, therefore, treated in this way. The I2,888,46G 55,337· in the above table may be regarded The United Brethren, two bodies, of as the number of communicants in which only the larger is growing, the Roman Catholic Church in the allied to the Methodist group in doctrine and discipline and t1sage, has a l1~t In.~r~ase of 5~,Q2~,

United States, at the end of 1912, 48,000 in the last two years is only saving the possibility of an increase apparent. The returns for 1912 elimwhen the full returns are made inate children under 8 years of age; known. those of 1910 include them.

The net increase of the Roman The number of Spiritualists is not Catholic and Eastern Orthodox nearly as large as that returned by Churches for the 12 years is 4,573,- the national secretary of the move- 781, which is about 20,000 more ment; but it is nmch larger than that than that of the Evangelical division given by the census of 1906.

and the percentage is 52. European The net gains of the division in the 12 years, 160,277, are nearly all aband French Canadian immigration sorbed by the Spiritualists, Christian largely accounts for this immense in- Scientists and Latter Day Saints. crease. There have come to our The Jewish Year Book estimates shores since 1900 a total of 10,69°,- that there are about 2,000,000 Jews in the United States. The great body 000 immigrants. Allowing for the of them, of course, recognize the large number who have returned to claims of the Jewish religion. Europe, there must have been a permanent addition of more than 5,000,- The Conclusion 000 aliens to our population in the last 12 years. Many of these aliens What, then, is the conclusion of were Jews; bu t the bulk of them the whole matter? ( I) The people were probably of the Catholic faith. of the United States are as. a body decidedly religious. Counting mem- The non-Orthodox Christian divi- bers, and making a reasonable esti- mate for adherents, including baptized sion embraces 13 bodies, from 5 of children, the religious population can not be under 80,000,000 out of upwhich 110 later returns than those of ward of 92,000,000. This would the census of 1906 can be obtained. leave 10,000,000 or more outside of Those for the Christian Science the classified lists. Church are for 1907. Since that year. by order of Mrs. Eddy, no figures (2) The people of the United for members are given by the author- States are overwhelmingly Christian ities of the Church. They do, how- in their religious attachments and ever, give returns for readers and sympathies, there being only about churches or branches. In the 10 2,000,000 of the Jewish and other years ending in 1910 there was an in- non-Christian faiths. crease of 1,268 readers and 634 churches. A further increase for (3) The Orthodox Christian popu- 19I1 of 872 "readers" (corresponding lation, including Evangelical, Roman to ministers), and 436 churches was Catholic and Eastern Orthodox comreported; but there was a decrease munions, is to the non-Orthodox as in 1912 of 152 readers and 76 79 is to 1. churches. There are generally at least two readers to each church. (4) The Protestant population (64,- Probably the number of members is 415,241), constitutes more than threenot much if any larger than in 1907. fourths of the total Christian pORu, lation. The loss in number of members of the Latter Day Saints of upward of H u R v ,. ……… j ' ''' — – ,_._… …… ../ ,/ __ ___._.J IONIAN – STAT IONS III- ..

OUTST"TIONS D GR.££/(· A " ~. ,,6 IJ .r.H.H.~ «. SUPPoseD BOUNDARY or SlrYIA"· SULGII/1 ," . . . . . + SUPPOS£D BOVNOA/1Y OF" IILB"''''A ••••••• 8DUND~RYOI' SVLGAR…·oTV~~[t '~Ol'Osro BY fllUfY "0+0 •• "

BovN9ARyor I!lIlGAR'AlTURKfY PRoPOSfP BY B"I.GAII'''_~,~

UE O F ST. SO PHIA, SA LONICA) I N lRE HA NDS Of' THE BULGAKIAN 50LV l ;:; K5

N ate the cross restored on the minaret and dome THE lVIACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS BY RE V. JOH N HE NRY HO U SE, D.D., SALONICA, MACEDO N 1, Missionary of the Amedcan Boa r d of Comm issioners for F oreign Missi ons m.0 UR minds are, perhaps, not forget the value of federation III rJ. beginning to become peace. ~ accustomed tot h e thought that Turkish All acknowledge the great difficulty supremacy in the Hal- of giving boundaries to an autono- ~ kan pen ins u I a has mous Albania, which will be satisceased. The recent renewal of the factory to the Albanians themselves, war will , in all probability, not di s- to the Allies, and to the Great Powers. turb this position. That being so, it The Allies have yielded gracefully to remains to us to examine some of the the general principle of a self-govresultant problems, political and re- erning Albania. But that is very difligious, which are to be solved when ferent from yielding to the claims of peace is concluded. The first im- the Albanians, which would include portant question is: Can the Alliance in their country such important cenbe maintained, when the conquered ters in western Macedonia as Monasterritories come to be divided among tir, U skub, and Prisrend and the old the victors? Even the Allies them- Servian towns of Prishtina, Mitrovitselves must feel concerned about this. za and Novi Bazar. This would take They have learned the value of union away from Servia the fruits of her in action , it is to be hoped they will victories and is not to be thought of, we suppose, even by the Powers

themselves. At any rate the districts rapidly increasing. The Jews are in of which these cities are centers, are the majority with some So,oooor 90,- occupied by Servian troops and will 000 souls. Then come the Greeks scarcely be evacuated without another and the Turks with, perhaps, 30,000 war. We may, however, leave these each, the Bulgarians probably do not difficulties to the Great Powers, who number more than IO,OOO or 15,000. will, perhaps, settle them by an Euro- Serres, Drama and Cavalla as to their pean conference. The probabilities Christian population are largely Greek, are, that Monastir will be left to but the villages to the north of these Bulgaria, and Prisrend, Mitrovitza, cities are almost entirely Bulgarian. Prishtina and Uskub to Serv'ia. The Bulgarian Governor-General of Macedonia is now stationed at Serres, A general boundary line between which is the natural center of the Bulgaria and Servia seems to have Macedonian districts occupied by the been arranged before the war com- Bulgarian troops. The probabilities menced. The line was to stretch seem to point to the occupation by from the extreme southern point of Bulgaria of the seashore on the the present Servia to the northern i'Egean from the Gulf of Orfani to extremity of Lake Ochrida, reach- the East as far as the head of the ing that lake, probably, somewhere Gulf of Saros. Already rumor about the town of Struga, leaving speaks of a plan of the Bulgarians Ochrida, Resna, and Monastir to Bul- to make a new port at the head of garia. the Gulf of Orfani at the mouth of the Struma River. iVithout doubt The boundary' between Greece and this port, if made, would be con- Bulgaria does not seem to have been nected with Sophia by railway definitely settled before the war amI through Serres and along the beautithe principal danger to the Alliance ful defile through the mountains made lies in harmonizing the ambitions of by the Struma. If such a port these two powers. Greece desired should be successfully built, it WOUld, that her northern boundary should doubtless, have an adverse influence stretch from Cavalla north to Drama upon the development of Salonica. and then run to the north not only of Drama but of Serres Salonica, With the exception of the northand Monastir. Bulgaria will, doubt- western part of Macedonia, already less, claim all these places except Sa- yielded to Servia by agreement, problonica, which she would like to have, abilities· point to the occupation by but may consent to its being a free Bulgaria of the rest of Macedonia city. This would mean a neutral and all of Thrace, or Rumili as the government, and its port would be Turks call it, as far as the Chataldja open to all the Allies alike. At lines in the East. The final results present the city is governed by the of the conflict which has now been re- Greeks, but is occupied by detach- opened will probably have some inments of both the Greek and Bulgar- fluence on the exact position of the ian armies. The city is still, as in boundary line between Bulgaria and the times of the Apostle Paul, the Turkey in the East. In the final set- "Chief City of Macedonia" with a tlement of all the questions connected population of some 200,000, which is

MACEDONIAN PROBLEM AND

TH E T U RKI S H TO…·N GF M O NA S TlR~ M ACEDON IA with the war. it would not be strange by the Ecumenical Patriarch, while in if Russia obtained the opening of the Bosphorus and the Dardanelles to return the Patriarch is to be head of her fleet which she has so long de- all these national churches. This will sired. undoubtedly result in the strengthen- ing of the Eastern Orthodox Church. The Religious Problem The removal of the Schismatic condi- tion of the Bulgarian Church should From this glance at th e probable be considered a desirable thing from political changes we now turn to the almost any point of view, for it has religious problems which complicate never departed from the dogmas of the situation. the Greek Church and was only de- clared Schismatic because of the The first great change which the national aspirations of the Bulgarian Alliance, if maintained, is to bring people. There is, however, -<l quesabout seems to be the healing of the tion of great importance to be asked differences between the Greek Patri- here: Will this consolidation of the arch and the Bulgarian' National Eastern Church lead to a greater Church . Since 1872 the Bulgarian spirituality and increase its power to Church has been called Schismatic by attract the hungering souls of those the Patriarchate. The head of the who are longing for communion with Bulgarian Church is called an Ex- God, or will this increased strength arch; whether in the future he will lead to a greater insistence upon unibear this name it makes little differ- formity in ceremonial observances ence, but the national character not and prompt its a uthorities to a still only of the Bulgarian Church, but more fanatical spirit in persecuting also of the Servian, Montenegrin and Greek Churches will be acknowledged

those who are longing for the simple The Christian churches of America gospel of Jesus Christ? A significant will wish to know how these political admission of the spiritual deadness and religious changes are to affect of the Church has recently appeared Evangelical Mission work in Macein the Greek press, and there is un- donia and Thrace. It will be necesdoubtedly a strong desire in many sary first to state the position of the quarters for a reformation in the stations and out~stations of the Amer- Church itself. Will the consolidated ican missions in these lands. Church be more inclined now in its new strength to heed this cry of earn- Salonica, besides its city work among both Bulgarians and Greeks, ARRI VA L OF THE GREEK KING IN SA LONICA est souls or will it press on to out- has in its suburbs an American school ward aggrandizement and seek to in- of unique character called "The Thescrease its ceremonial richness and salonica Agricultural and Industrial splendor? Would that it might pur- Institute."· This institution is incorsue the better course and use its new porated under the laws of the State freedom from internal strife to come of New York and also has the ap~ back to the primitive purity and proval by Irade of the Sultan of simplicity of apostolic times. Prob- Turkey. It is to be hoped that the ably this is too much to hope for as United States government will insist long as the power of the Church is upon a like approval and recognition so completely centered in the superior by whatever ·new authorities are inclergy, and while laymen and the stalled in that city. Under sympapriesthood have so little to say in thetic treatment there is a vast work church matters. for this school to do for the uplift-

MACEDONIAN P ROBLEM AND

ing of rural life, not only among the presage of what we have to expect Evangelical communities of Mace- from the Servian civil government. donia, but also among the rural com- Established Protestant churches are, munities of all faiths. I believe, recognized by the Servian authorities, but it is a .question as to _There is also a fine girls' boarding- whether evangelistic touring among school in the city of Monastir in Servian towns and vil1ages will be alwestern Macedonia and another girls' lowed. There really seems to have boarding-school for Albanians in the been no avowed missionary work in city of Kortcha. Servia on record from which we can prophecy for the future. The circu- Then there is the Evangelical work spread throughout the province of T URKTSH REFUGEES AT TH E IN TE RNATI ONAL COMMITTEE'S CAMP) N EA R SALO NI CA Macedonia, Albania and Thrace in lation of the Bible has been allowed. 5 stations and 27 out-stations. Some The practical question is: Will the 4 or 5 of these out-stations, under new conditions be friendly to the misthe new .arrangements, will fall in sionary work now being done in the Servian territory, viz.: Uskub, Mitro- Uskub and Prishtina districts? vitza, Prishtina, Tetovo and Vuchetrn. If the expulsion of the Erickson The Greek Church in Greece is family, American missionaries in El- well known for its grudging tolerance basan, Albania, by the Servian mili- of existing evangelical work in the tary authorities is a straw showing Pineus and Athens. It does not alwhich way the wind blows, religious low the circulation of the Scriptures tolerance can hardly be considered a in the modern language, but permits Servian virtue. Allowance, doubtless, the sale of the New Testament in the ought to be made for the fact of ancient tongue. It can easily be inmilitary government, and it is to be ferred from this that the uneducated hoped that this brutal act is not a village popUlation is kept in pretty thorough ignorance of' the gospel.

Knowledge of the Scriptures is the A.merican diplol1lacy could lind a basis of all real progress in spiritual proper field of activity. America has things and oftentimes ill rural popu- the same rights with France and the lations in intellectual things also. It French lycees have full recognition. must be con fest, then, that the re- There is a crying need for Evangel- ligious conditions as far as Evangel- ical schools in the country because of ical Christianity is concerned are not the prevalent scepticism in the otherhopeful unless the people themselves wise well equipped government revolt from the tyranny in which the schools. Unbelief prevails to an aphigher clergy hold the Church. The IJaIling extent among the educated evangelical work in Yanina will now, youth of both sexes throughout the doubtless, fall to Greece. The fact kingdom. This is felt keenly by of the union of the Church and State many in the National Church itself, in these countries makes the civil au- and such prefer to send their chilthorities instruments to a large de- dren to Protestant or Roman Catholic gree 0 f the. ecclesiastical. schools because of the religious ele- ment which is found in them. In Bulgaria there is a' different state of affairs. The circulation of When Albania is organized into the Scriptures in the modern lan- an autonomous province, Kortcha and guage, the distribution of religious its girls' boarding-school and Elbasan books and tracts of an evangelical will fall under an Albanian governcharader, the preaching of the gospel ment. About two-thirds of the Alin towns and villages are all tolerated. banians are Moslems, and the other There is besides a friendly feeling third are nominal Christians, divided usually between government officials between the Roman Catholics of the and evangelical workers throughout North and the Orthodox Greek Caththe country. The only point where olics of the South. The national there is clashing between the mission spmt, however, among all faiths and the government has been in the tends to weld tllem into one nation. matter of schools. The government Past experience leads us to hope for disapproves of private schools, and in large tolerance among them for the the interest of the national schools it American missionaries whom they has been easy to find ways to almost have always found to be their friends. completely eliminate evangelical village schools. There are, I believe, The missionary work in Thrace or very few, if any, in existence in the Rumi1i is mostly confined to Adrianokingdom of Bulgaria. Two American pIe, and consists of work among both gymnasia and one American kinder- Jews and nominal Christians. This garten exist in Samakov and Sophia work will enjoy the t'olerance which with a good patronage. Every effort, other missionary work has in Bulhowever, made to obtain needed garia. recognition from the government for their diplomas has thus far been in In the present conflict we find ourvain, altho the requirements of the selves heartily in sympathy with the law have been scrupulously regarded. aspirations of the variolls peoples of This would seem to be a place where the Balkan peninsula to free their own races from foreign rule. We could wish, however, that in the

MACEDON IAN PROBLEM AND MISSIONS 27

new arrangements their governments engaged ill making clothing for the could be induced to come up bravely sick and wounded soldiers of all nato the modern position of full re- tionalities; our school-rooms furnish ligious liberty for all faiths. Here places for temporary hospitals, and is a point which should attract the missionaries, pastors and preachers attention and awaken the interest have given their time to distributing and prayers of all lovers of the King- relief to ·the starving villagers driven dom of Christ. At any rate the strug- from their homes and huddled togle for. the attainment of this object gether in all possible shelters or left is on. We earnestly hope that all without shelter in great cities. Thirmissionaries concerned will "endure ty thousand Turkish refugees were THESSALONICA AGRICULTL'RAL AND INDUSTRIAL INSTITUTE Operated by the American Board Mission, near Salonica hardness as good soldiers of Jesus thus swept by the tide of war into Christ" until this principle is estab- Salonica; and my associate, Dr. E. lished. B. Haskell and Mr. Mihitchopolos, the Greek Evangelical pastor, had at This war, one of the most bloody one time 11,800 on the list for whom and devastating in modern history, they were personally responsible. has brought in its train an amount This kindness shown to the defeated of human suffering which is simply Moslems was greatly appreciated. A appalling. It is the glory of the Turkish Hodja, to whom Dr. Haskell Christian missionary that being on the had given a copy of the Sermon on ground and of a willing heart he is the Mount, said with tears in his always a~lOng the first to run to the eyes: "Reading this and seeing its rescue of the wounded in the rear of interpretation in your acts, I think armies and to the succor of non-com- that we shall soon be brethren." batants fleeing from devastated vil- What an opening there will be among lages and from before advancing hosts. Teachers and scholars have

these Turkish villagers when they opened for work among Moslems in return to their homes! We can not Macedonia and Albania after this war but hope that wide doors will be IS over.

FIVE FOREIGN FORCES AT WORK IN CHINA '* AN AMERICAN BANKER'S VIEW OF IT m; T O_DAY there are five push, and insight into the wants and great foreign forces at prejudices of its customers.

. work in China, each of 5. The great Missionary Propa- ganda. In number of force em- them in its own way ployed, this leads them all, ten to one. In intelligence it can not be sur- – having great influence passed. But in organization and management it is far, far behind. – on her development. China has the greatest unde- I give them in order of efficiency in veloped resources known in the world. And she represents the largorganization: est aggregation of able traders, mer- chants, and bankers. These two fac- 1. The small but brainy coterie of tors taken together spell tremendous commercial potency. In the near fu- Britishers who, with the aid of cer- ture, with again 5,500,000 square miles of territory fully occupied and tain British government representa- developed by 1,000,000,000 brainy, progressive people, it will not be a tives, are working to nullify the question of the six Powers helping China, but of who can get her help popular anti-opium movement and abroad. The Chinese, through deep gratitude to America, have offered firmly establish again their nefarious her, and from their hearts still offer her, first choice of position. Are we traffic. In point of ability displayed. going to be satisfied with selling the Chinese oil and cigarettes, or are we in their tactics and in the money in- going to climb right up and sit with the driver? volved in the outcome, no project in In the same issue of the Mission- China is worthy to be compared with ary Herald there is a very interesting picture with the title, "Cigarette Adit. vertising in China," with the note, "Such posters cover the walls of 2. The Standard Oil interests. every village and town even in the interior province of Shansi." They reach into every province, and conduct their affairs in a most high- toned fashion. Their picked repre- sentatives are considerate of the rights of others and have won the re- spect of everyone in the East.

3. The Hongkong and Shanghai nanking Corporation which for years, in banking, has stood in a class by itself for intelligent management and foresight.

4. The British-American Tobacco Company. Cigarettes and cigarette posters have flooded China. This company has displayed rare ability, *Extracts from an interview with Warner M. Van Norden, of New York. Quoted in the ~Yissionary Herald, October, 1912.

LIFE IN THE

A GLIMPSE OF THE CHARACTER AND WORK OF DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, OF NORTH INDIA BY LILLY RYDER GRACEY DAWN AT DARJILINC.

Up, UP. h igh un we journeyed through the night The fal se dawn came ; th e guide said Ilr..oo J..:!" Unto the thresh old of the morn ing sta r. Great peaks wert: all about us, near and far; and bowed We only thou~ht of one, the master height, And prayed unto his mountain god, while we. Whose crown IS everlasting snow and light; An hundred miles away. as 'twere a cloud Vhose brow ·no man may gloom, no eagle mar Of ar~ent anchored in Eternity, Vith any shadow o f his wing; whose war Saw Everest gleam. Spellbound, we gazed, Is but with Time that bows unto hi s might. nor spake, OUf hea rts so glorified they could but ache.

-John Rbuddlau in Ch icago Evening Post.

ERHAPS the magnitude For six years Miss Sheldon's work kept her near Darj iling, North India, mP .of her character and and later she and Miss Eva Browne, the sublimity of her purpose, d r e w Dr. DR. MARTHA SHELDON Martha Sheldon to the region of the world's a like-spirited worker, were assigned greatest mOl1ntain peaks, Kinchin- to regions still more remote from j unga and Everest. For in character railroads and thousands of feet still she out-towered their matchl ess sub- higher up. limity; in nobility of purpose she was as great as their majestic beauty The new field was along the northand her achievements will be as western border of Nepal, within 10 eternal as their everlasting sno ws. miles of Tibet, and comprised the Bhotiya villages in the valley of the "With my face towarc! the eternal Kali Ganga, and its tributary, the snows, I push on and up towa rd Dhauli River. For half the year Tibet," she once wrote to her family they lived at Dar Chula, whither huncircle, from her distant Indian home.

Martha Sheldon was always a r08 per cent. woman. Accounts of her college career say that she "excelled in skating, rowing and sw imming." She graduated from the University of Minnesota at the head of her class, giving the Ivy oration; and afterwards, when she was graduated in medicine from Boston University, she stood roo in surgery.

In 1888, she went out to India as a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a~d when on Christmas day, on board the steamer, she responded to a toast, the big Scotch captain brought down his fist with the remark, "She is the cleverest woman I ever heard; I only wish I were 30 years younger!"

dreds of Bhotiya families came in She wrote home, "I find it easy to winter with their flocks and cattle love these people," and she proved to escape the ice and snow of higher her love by her service. She started climes. In spring they moved to schools for women and girls in sev- Chaudas, a place surrounded by Bho- eral villages; erected tents and tiya villages. thatches for the sick, until she could put up a hospital and dispensary. The people, who are rather no- She built a church and some grist madic in their habits, were found to mills, and even had kindergartens be interesting and well-to-do. They where Froebel's methods were carried live by farming and trading, and out. The home in which she and her their chief wealth consists of flocks co-worker lived was on the highway of sheep, which are also used exten- to Tibet, so that they thus had access sively as beasts of burden. The to many travelers who were otherwise women are active and industrious, untouched by the gospel. a~d do much of the farming of the country. The men are equally ener- Dr. Sheldon delighted in itinerating getic in their main occupation of among the people, and Henry Savage driving great herds of sheep as they Landor, the author and traveler, says carry their articles of trade over the that he found her praises sung far mountain passes to various places. and wide among the mountaineero,. In the summer months the men go into Tibe t to exchange sugar, rice To explorers and authors and and various grains, for salt, borax eminent civil engineers, she not only and wool. During the winter they extended the most gracious of Amergo with their sheep to trading posts ican hospitality, but rendered them on the edge of the plains and there invaluable assistance by giving inexchange salt, sugar and borax for formation in regard to the country the products of the plains. The sheep and the people, besides often renderfurnish wool which the women ing professional services. The stories weave by hand into blankets and of her wonderful cures and successful clothing. It is their custom to teach treatment of cataracts and goiter children to spin at an early age. spread over mountains and valleys and into adjacent countries. Her Dr. Sheldon found that no women general practise alone included about or girls had been taught to read, as 2,000 patients a year. Blood letting in fact the Bhotiya language had no and burning were the native methods written characters. She learned the of treating diseases, and the services language by sitting down beside the of a blacksmith were often called women as they weaved, talking with into requisition to open abcesses. them and jotting down words and phrases. Finding it akin to other Dr. Sheldon once described a Sundialects, she made translations of the day as follows: "Our services are Ten Commandments and other por- unique; crowds gather at them; there tions of Scripture and hymns. She are wild, restless boys as untamed as found it an intellectual pleasure to New York newsboys; bright-faced discover grammatical methods and girls; laughing women and men with forms in the new unwritten language. their spinning in their hands. They will not sit, but insist on standing."

LIFE IN THE HIMALAYAS

For l8 years she lived among these they did, the evidences of the love people, and many hundreds of them of the far-away family circle. She in that time came to know and adopt wrote of the "joy" of receiving some Christian cllstoms. Children's Day baking powder, with which her comwas observed and Epworth League panion, Miss Browne, made some meetings became a feature of church such delicious "home-like pancakes." life. The people learned to celebrate With the baking powder they were Christm as each year in their mission also enabled to offer to Mr. Landor church, and the joyousness of such and other tourists some home treats, seasons was increased for them by a . such as "muffins" made by Miss Christmas tree with dolls, picture- Browne.

books and games from America for The little bungalow, in which these the children. There was also a Bhot two women lived, and which the dinner of goat, rice and chutney for natives who dwelt in windowless huts the adults. At such times she would considered a mansion, was erected at remember the family of the highest a cost of $400. Dr. Sheldon wrote: offi cial in the province with scrap- "My home is built halfway up a lofty books and dolls. mountain. Below me is the roaring It was almost pathetic to note the Gangas. It sounds like the traffic of joy that the boxes from home gave a mighty city. Across the Gangas is even to Dr. Sheldon, bringing, as Nepal. I have crossed the river in

a swaying split pille log several times Dr. Sheldon learned the Tibetan and have visited villages there." language and helped to translate some Scripture into that tongue. As time During her tours she made friends went on the people of the "great with the highest Nepalese officials, closed land" heard of her skill in whose duties might be likened to surgery and medicine, and invited her those of lieutenants or court judges, to come back. So for the last few and whose wives became her patients. years of her life she went to and fro, and it was said that no foreigner had "In making our marches over the the languages of the mountain people mountains," she wrote, "we are often as well as she, and that her influence impeded by great flocks of loaded extended far into Tibet anel Nepal as sheep going up or coming down. well as in Bhot. Sometimes we are delayed in a narrow pass, while a dozen separate In his latest book on Tibet, Mr. flocks of sheep file past in places so Valter Savage Landor says: "At dangerOllS that my head becomes' Sirka, a Christian church of stone dizzy as we wait. Often we have has arisen-the first one in British to lead our horses up almost per- Tibet-the work of the untiring and pendicular places. Daily I come in self-sacrificing Miss Sheldon of Amercontact with the sturdy Tibetans who ica." remind me much in their looks of the ::orth American Indians." : rany lamas became her patients It was her desire to gain an en- and only a few months before her trance into Tibet, as well as to be death ~he went again over th ~ 2.mong the Bhotiyas. Four different lofty Li]1l1 Pass. the entrance into times she' climbed mountain passe,; Tibet over 17,000 feet high, and over 16,000 to I8,000 feet high, until she tl:e utla Pass, after traversing which reached Tibet and looked upon the the lakes burst upon the traveler's waters of Lake lIanasarowar, the vision. sacred place of the Tibetans. But each time she was sent back by the In her report we find the followrtIling rajah, for Tibetans were on ing for 19I2: "igain medical work constant guard to see that no strang- opened the way for me to spend two ers entered their land. Of one of weeks in Tibet. I was called to Lake these journeys she said : "We had Manasarowar to operate for cataract very difficult marches over great beds upon women living near its monasof snow, packed for years. From tery. Camped beside its changing crevices we estimated the snow to waters, we visited the monastery and be 75 to roo feet in depth. Vould performed operations in the stone you have slept that night, Mother, in houses built for pilgrims and traders a single tent, in a strange country, outside. It was a great joy to be in under a guard of nearly 30 men; the Golden Tibet again. Just before night we were told we must go? Miss reaching the lakes we saw the symlJrowne, J asma, Jhupri and I were metrical 'Kailas pahor mountain. The in a tent quite a little distance from snows had so melted as to cut a huge our servants, who were encamped m black cross upon its white surface. the same place as the Tibetans." The effect was thrilling. It seemed

LIFE IN THE

as if the cross had gone before us, as Mine is to reach and to win the indeed it has." Bhotiyas and those allied to them, to Here follows a bit of her musings : "What a power the printed page is! All parts of the world made one by the use of the press. As we walked slowly over the mountains, up and down, I pondered whether I was li ving out of touch with the world in thus traveling so slowly in these : T I BETA. N WOMAN A .MAN OF BHOT, NORTH INDIA, NEAR TII ~ Christ. They havel wit:1 th ei r. great TIBETAN BORDER fl ocks of loaded sheep slowly. I, in traveling thus, come more in touch days of lightning speed. I decided with them. So I content myself with . it all depended upon one's life work. a very humble work in a very hU111- ble corner, in a very hUllJble way."

Dr. Sheldons' life of transcendent lIsefulness on one o f earth 's great highways ended in her mountain home October 10, 1912.

KNOWN BY THEIR FRUITS T H E Hindu Shastras have given supremacy in the individual and na- us India; the Koran has given tional life, are in the van of human us Arabia, Turkey and North Cen- progress, enlightenment and civilizatral Africa; the doctrine of Gautama tion. In five hundred years no really Buddha has given us Burma, Tibet useful invention or valuable disand Siam; the teachings of Confucius covery has originated in any land outhas given us enfeebled, distracted side the pale of Chri stendom . Neither China. The Bible has given us Asia nor Africa for twenty genera- Britain, Germany, the United States tions has contributed a single idea -nations which, tho unhappily from which the world is reaping comafflicted with numberless ev ils be- iort, enrichment or uplifting impulse. cause the Bible is not yet allowed full -Christian Obsel'ver.

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE-'"

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Author of "Holding tlle Ropes," "All About Japan," etc.

OES the preaching of service without casting the net, and never to cast the net without exfJD the Gospel in non- pecting results. Christian lands ever result in the immediate Such a conservative, phlegmatic conversion of souls to people as the Chinese would natur- Christ? This is a ally be among the last to make an question worthy of study, for it has immediate response .to the message sometimes been questioned. If there of salvation, yet in his recent work, are such immediate conversions in non-Christian lands, it is a wonder- "Half a Century in China," * Archful testimony to the power of God. Henry Martyn declared that the con- deacon Moule, of the Church Misversion of a Hindu is a greater mir- sionary Society, relates some remarkacle than the raising of the dead. able instances which show the Gos- The fact that there are not more pel of Christ to be the power of God of such conversions is, perhaps, to the immediate salvation of some in partly due to the fact that many mis- the Land of Sinim. sionaries clo not believe them possible ancl so do not aim for them. They An Aged Buddhist Nun realize the stupendous change that must take place in the heart of one The first case cited by 11 r. lIoul e who has no conception of a mono- is the very unusual one of a Budtheistic faith, no real sense of sin, dhist nun who one day wandered and no knowledge whatever of the into one of the mission chapels while atoning work of Christ, and it is not a preaching service was going on. to be wondered at that many lack She was an old woman, but she bethe faith to work and pray for im- gan at once to make a disturbance mediate results from the preaching and ridiculed and opposed the of the Gospel. They are content to preacher. But the discourse was 011 wait until the slower process of pa- the Fatherhood of God, and as she tient teaching has done its work. listened to the wonderful new doc- Vith this in mind, no doubt, Hudson trine, it touched her heart. "She was Taylor, one Sunday morning, during arrested by it then and there," says the Ecumenical Conference in New Mr. Maule. "She hearcI and ac- York, in 1900, at a service in the cepted, tho with trembling at first, Central Presbyterian Church, urged the truth that one who had wandered the missionaries, no less than the so far and so long in superstition workers at home, never to close a and ignorance might even now enter ""Half a Century in China." Recollections and Observations by the V enerable Arthur Evans Moule, B.D., Missionary of the Church Missionary Society from 1861, and sometime Archdeacon in Mld-China.-Hodder and Stough- ton~ London. New York, and Toronto.

*In his widely-read book, "Men and Jtfissions," William T. Ellis declares that tho there are weB-authenticated cases on record of persons that have been so imprest by the first hearing of the Good News that they have at once surrendered their lives to Christ~ these case!'> are exceed- ingly rare. In the chapter, "Some Darling Delusions," he names as one of the common mis- conceptions of missionary work the prevalent impression that a first hearing of the gospel story in non-Christian lands convicts and converts. There is a measure of truth in this; yet a study • of misslonary history reveals a far larger" number of sllch cases than Mr. Ellis would lead tlS to believe.-B. M. B. the family of God and be reckoned temper and forever pouring out foulamong the sons and daughters of the mouthed abuse on his neighbors. But Lord Almighty." She had not long when the missionary proclaimed the to live, but she became an exceed- news of forgiveness through Christ, ingly happy Christian and died trium- the heart of this aged sinner was phant in the faith. stirred to its very depths. "He re- pented and turned to God," says Mr. A Quarrelsome Chinese Villager Moule, "and accepted and held fast the truth of the Gospel till death." Another instance of immediate conversion occurred on one of Mr. His conversion changed his whole Moule's long evangelistic toms. While life. At first, on account of his age, on his way to a town of a thousand he despaired of curbing his tongue inhabitants, called Pure Water Lake, and changing his nature. "Nature," he passed through the small and se- the Chinese say, "is fixt and unaltercluded village of Lake Side. It was able, like the inset, flowery ornament an insignificant little hamlet wi6 of a steelyard." But by and by, only a dozen families, and Mr. through faith in Christ, he conquered Maule's thl)ughts were so occupied his tongue, and instead of quarreling with the larger town to which he with his fellow-villagers, became their was going, that he had not even benefactor and helper. Nothing was noticed it. But not so the Chinese too much to do for his Lord; in orhelpers that were with him. Remind- der to keep the thought of the cruciing him that their commission was fied Savior ever before him, he took to preach the Gospel to every crea- a hot iron and burned a cross into ture, they begged him not to ignore his wrist. Like the Buddhist nun, this tiny village. At this, Mr. Moule a mere fragment of life remained to turned out of his way, and, saluting him; but from the day he first heard the people, asked if he might give of Christ until the end, he lived a them an important message. His was happy Christian life and glorified the first English face they had ever God among his fellow men. When, seen in their village, yet they gave after nine short months, God called him a hearty welcome. It was a fine him home, he died, fully conscious spring evening, and with great cor- to the last, in the unfaltering prodiality' they invited the whole party fession of the faith. to come in and sit down with them in the open air. A Chinese Gentleman and Scholar As time was precious, Mr. Moule At Chuki, once one of the proudlost no time in conventionalities, but est and most exclusive places in proceeded at once to deliver his mes- China, an instance of immediate consage. Around him were grouped a version occurred that shows the little band of listeners, none of whom power of the Gospel to win the culhad ever heard of Christ or the tured and wealthy Chinese as well Christian religion. Yet almost in- as the poor and illiterate. Public stanHy an old man among them was preaching was going on in the marpowerfully convicted of sin. He was ket-place, and a great crowd had the worst man in the place-a notori- gathered. There was a good deal of ous character, possest of a violent rudeness and rough opposition, and

the missionaries presently discovered the Word of God. With that wonthat it was largely due to a Chinese derful strength of memory for which gentleman who was standing with the Chinese are remarkable, and with the mob and inciting the disorder. great ability of exposition, he was He seemed so agitated and annoyed able to turn to the right book, chapthat the missionaries thought some ter and verse, and find the answer to word he had heard must have gone every question of atheistic, agnostic home, like a sharp arrow in his or philosophic doubt raised by his heart. The late Bishop Hoare, who opponent. These replies struck home was preaching at the time, very po- with convicting and converting power. litely requested him to refrain from They seemed to come, as this gentlefurther interruptions, as it prevented man afterward con fest, from the One others hearing. The remonstrance who had known his thoughts long was very kindly, but the man was before, and had met them all. very indignant and refused to keep still. "Hold !" he exclaimed at last. "Enough! That is an extraordinary He was evidently a scholar, but at book. I must study it." length he became so obstreperous that one of the Christian students was A copy was given him and he carclirected to very politely request him ried it home, and once mo're the ento withdraw from the crowd and trance of the Vord of God brought talk quietly with him about his dif- life and light to a soul. ficulties and answer any questions he might have to propound. The gentle- The School-master of Chuki man consented, but very sullenly; nevertheless, when out of earshot, he .nother instance of a scholar acceptsat on the parapet of a nearby bridge il'g Chr;st at once occurred at Hangand talked to the Christian student chow, once the imperial capital of for fully an hour. Scholarly and China, and still a most important city. shrewd in argument tho he was, he Just outside the Periwinkle Gate, the was plainly much disturbed in mind. present site of the railway station, Me At once he began asking about the Maule had opened a small missionmystery of human nature, the prob- room for preaching and conversation. lem and origin of evil, the being and But the venture seemed a failt1re; not nature of God, the future life, and a soul came near. Me Moule was the credentials of the missionaries' adviseej to close the room and try message. again in some other quarter of the city. But he thought best to wait "Jesus Christ!" he exclaimed. awhile, and ere long the work bore "What need have we in the Central unexpected fruit. Realm of a foreign sage? And what, after all, m11st I do for peace of One morning, before the preacher mind and of soul?" arrived, while the doors were still closed and the shutters put up, a Setting aside his own store of stranger passed by on his way to the apologetic knowledge, the young market. In his native village far Christian student pointed the Con- away among the mountains of Chuki, fucian scholar to a higher authority, he was the master of an endowed school, and he had come up to Hang- chow to visit some friends. As he

CONVERSION AMONG THE CHINESE

passed the little mission-room, the ture, that you are able to speak so sign over the door, "The Holy Re- clearly on these matters?" ligion of Jesus," caught his eye and arrested his attention. As there was "For a period of two hours and a no one about except the landlady of half," was the astonishing reply; "I the room, he began to question her. never heard of Jesus or met with preachers or Christian books until "What does this sign signify?" he Mr. Tai read with me and instructed asked. "And what does the name me." Jesus mean?" Incredible as it seems, this man "I can't tell you much," she re- had not only received the truth of plied; "but I believe it is a good doc- God as soon as he heard it, but had trine, and that Mr. Maule and Mr. grasped the fundamental doctrines of Tai, who preach it, are good men. Christianity when they were unfolded You would better go into the city to him by one of his own countryand see them for yourself." men. "After thirty-five years of chequered life he is still living," says As he was a stranger and did not Mr. Maule, "a wayward, headstrong know the way, she offered to guide man at t'imes, but never abandoning him. It was a two-miles' walk, and his faith, and possest of a sort of her feet were bound, yet she brought genius and unquenchable zeal for him to the door of Matthew Tai, evangelization. " Mr. Maule's native assistant, and left him there. The man from Chuki at This first visit of the school-master once declared the purpose of his from Chuki was followed by three visit, and without wasting time in the weeks of reading and study and customary complimentary talk, Mr. prayer under the missionary's roof. Tai opened his Bible, and out of And later, when Mr. Maule penethe Law of Moses and the Psalms, trated into the heart of Chuki, he the Prophets and the Gospels, ex- became his chief guide. Ultimately, pounded to him the things of Jesus as a result of his conversion, a 'thrist for more than two hours. church was founded in his mountain Then they went over to the mission- home, and the work was extended house to see Mr. Moule. Here, brush- throughout the district of Chuki. ing aside preliminary topics and going straight to the point, he began eagerly The Secret of Archdeacon Moule'. discussing the doctrines of Christian- Success ity and related the Gospel story clearly and with great earnestness. The secret of Archdeacon Moule's Mr. Moule was amazed. success along this line is explained in the following paragraph taken from "How long have you been a Chris- his book. "In open-air or missiontian?" he asked him, politely. room preaching," he says, "the mis- sionary is confronted by an audience "I do not understand you, sir," constantly varying in numbers and was his reply; "I do not know what characters. He appeals to husbanda Christian is." men resting for a few minutes under a willow or camphor tree by the canal- "How long, then," Mr. Moule next side; or to a crowd of men of all asked, "have you been acquainted classes from the streets-huckstc:'s, wit11 the Bible and Christian litera-

stall-keepers, countrymen staying but of expediency, the Cross, and the cena few minutes and hastening on lest tral fact for all mankind of the death the city gates be shut; artizans on of Jesus Christ. their way back from work; and a scholar or two, or a merchant stroll- But how shall he begin? He must ing up for amusement. If the preach- be quick to watch for, or even to er's mind and conscience be awake, he force. an opening, and not to rely on is fired, and yet almost paralyzed by the delivery of a well-ordered and the thought that this may be the first well-prepared discourse; tho it is well and also the last time they will listen if he has spent time beforehand in to the Gospel. H.e can not afford to prayer and in careful. study of some dally with compliments and light special passage from the Bible. Some words before he presents to them the answer to a question from the preach- Savior knocking at the door. He must er himself, or some flippant remark be as direct and yet as full as he can from some one in the audience, may be in these few minutes. It may be a be the opening of the door; and he matter of life and death. He dares must be alert with proverb, illustranot hold back, for a time, as a matter tion, classical quotation, or humbler folklore to press home his message."

CHINESE FAITH AND WORKS * HEN crossing the con- tian. He spoke of his faith III Christ, etc., but I asked him if he IWI tinent on her first fur- had any real, concrete proof. After lough home, a fellow- a moment's reflection, he said: 'I passenger became ac- believe I have a little proof. When quainted with Mrs. Ma- I used to clear the stones off my teer and found, after a fields, because it was more convenclay or two, that she had been in China. ient, I j list tossed them over into Being a man of the world, a disbeliever my neighbor's fields, but I don't do in missions, and withal hating the that now. I carry them and throw Chinese, he freely exprest the opinion them into a gully or some other place, that no Chinaman could become a where they will not harm anybody.''' real Christian. She did not argue on general principles, but told the Her listener looked thoughtful for following story: a moment and then said: "There are a good many Christians in America: "One of our converts of some who, I fear, would find it difficult years' standing, a middle-aged farmer, called to see me and tell of his to give as good an account of the welfare. After some conversation and exhortation, I asked him what effect of their religion." He said no evidence he had that he was a Chris- more against the Chinese or against religion.

"From "Character-Building in Chip,," the life story of Julia Brown Mateer, by Hobert MeCheylle Mateer.

· SOME OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES THE CHURCH THAT SONG SSI SAVED-NOW A CHRISTIAN GIRLS'

BY REV. E. WADE KOONS, CHAr RYUNG, KOREA ~w IKE the church in other of a remarkable "Revival." It took WL lands, the K 0 rea n Church has its promin- the form of an awakening among the Christians, rather than an increase ~ ent native leaders, men in the number of those who were giving up their former heathen prac- ~ of apostolic gifts, who meet with apostolic tises and coming into the church.

success. The time will come when Prayer-meetings were held night their biographies will be read and after night, and many of the older treasured by the whole church. But members made public confession of Korea is rich also in obscure men grave faults and grievous sins. Many and women who are the strength of of these antedated the conversion of the scattered country churches, where the perpetrators, and others were a few score of humble farmers meet pride or anger or jealousy, which faithfully Sunday after Sunday to they would not have considered at hear God's Vord expounded by one all culpable in former days.

of themselves. These men and Many of the men who made these women are ignorant in the learning confessions had to sell their houses of the schools, but they are wise in 01 other property to make restitution the Bible, and are filled with the for wrongs that would never have Holy Spirit. been laid at their door but for these Yi, the Self-Confeat Murderer voltlntary confessions, and more than In the winter of 1906-'07 the one unbeliever was astonished to find churches in Korea were the scene himself the richer by several hun-

dred dollars, the long-delayed results while he found himself in the "'Ka of some transaction of former years. Mak So" or common prison at Hai At the Presbyterian Chun':h in Ju, sentenced to IS years. For most Chung Wha, a large town IS miles men a sentence like this would be south of Pyeng Yang, there was a reason enough for black despair, if young man named Vi, who had for not for suicide.

several years been a respected resi- But Yi found that the gospel that dent of the place and had j Dined the had prompted the confession that church some months before the re- brought him there, had power enough vival began. No one knew much to comfort him, and while his old about him, and there was nothing mother, who had followed him all the against him, beyond the fact that he way from home, was managing, by was a comparative stranger. day labor, when she could get work, One night he rose at the meeting and by begging when there was no and made a confession substantially way to earn a little money, to get as follows: "Before I came here to food enough for her son arid herself live, I had 'been the worst kind of ( for the prisoners must in those a profligate, and after wasting all days be fed by their friends or my own property, I turned to high- starve) he was preaching the gospel way robbery as a way to eat and of Jesus Christ to the mixed and ever- live. In a robber raid I 'killed a changing population of the jail, and man of such and such a village so like another prisoner "his bonds be- many years ago." Naturally the vil- came manifest" through the whole lage was much excited over the mat- province.

ter, and the news traveled as news His case was finally taken up by can in the East, which had a "wire- some friends among the leading men less telegraph" ages before Marconi of the church, both Americans and was born. Koreans. A petition stating the facts The policemen at Whang Ju, the of the case, and emphasizing the nearest city, thought they saw a , voluntary nature of the confession, as chance to turn a penny for themselves, well as the prisoner's good conduct so came and arrested the young man, in jail, was drawn up, and after it who disappointed them by saying had been signed by those who were philosophically, "If I am to go to in a position to know about the mat- prison, prison is for me," so in a little ter, was presented to Chief Justice while they turned him loose in dis- Vatanabe, the head of the Japanese gust. So much for ,the Korean po- judiciary in Korea, who is himself lice, but it was no! long till the an elder in the Presbyterian Church.

Japanese police heard of the matter, He made a careful investigation, which and Yi was informed (wireless again) resulted in Mr. Yi being pardoned.

that they were coming for him, and He told some friends that even after this time all his friends advised him he had been out of the jail for a to run away, but he refused to go, week, he could not believe that it was insisting that he had no other "mind" not a dream, and that he would not than to take whatever punishment soon awake to find himself again a was coming to him, and in a little prisoner.

OBSCURE KOREAN HEROES

Sonlr Ssi. the Woman Who Saved a church and where one little room used to be too large for the small a Church congregation, crowded with women, while the men stood outside in The Chai Ryung City Church, with freezing winter weather. She helped its Korean pastor, elders, deacons, to build the new church, which was and membership of nearly 400, has a the largest building in the province, usual Sunday congregation of 700 or and which was dedicated free of debt. more. It is now one of the strongest and most consecrated churches in The Presbyterian form of govern- Korea, as we can see from the fact ment has 110 place for such a woman, that of the $1,OCXJ which the Presbyterian General Assembly voted to THE MAN WHO uBECAME AS A LITTLE CHILDH FOR raise for a Mission to China this THE SAKE OF CHRIST church gave on Thanksgiving Day $50.00. In this sum not a missionary but she made a place for herself, had any considerable share. and as long as the gospel is preached in Chai Ryung, she wiII be remem- This church is a monument to the bered as the woman who saved the faith and perseverance of one wo- church. man. In the late nineties, the little group in Chai Ryung suffered severe- Lay-Preacher Quon. Who Converted a ly from the persecution, so vividly Village described in Dr. Gale's Vanguard. The men fell away from the church, In the winter of 1909 and 1910, and even the building was about to be the Christians of Eul Yul took an sold. But God sent to the church a offering for the purpose of sending wealthy widow, named Song (the out a man to preach to unbelievers. "Ssi" is merely an honorary title), They decided to try a novel plan, who, single-handed, saved the situa- and instead of sending a man on a tion. She bought the building, occu- salary, to preach in some village for pied it as her own home, opened a little school for poor boys, and finally arranged with a neighboring group of Christians to send a leader each Sunday to stimulate the few disciples whom she could bring together.

In 1905, the Presbyterian Mission opened a station at Chai Ryung, and Song Ssi was reenforced by the coming of missionaries. They naturally stimulated the zeal of the faithful few, and encouraged many others to come. Song Ssi had the joy of seeing. the little company of 30 believers grow in a few months to 250, and then to 600, before she passed to her reward. She saw the building that she had bought and held for

a few months, to send a man to live and strong tides make the trip out in a heathen village. a matter of hours, and the return may be one of days. Of the thousand They chose the unsalaried lay- people on the island, many have preacher, Quon, who had for years never visited the mainland. But the been the acting pastor of their own gospel found a way. Before the group. He was already old, and set- missionary had reached the island, tled in his home. In a year or two an old man, named 0, had heard and he would have been made elder in his believed. He urged all whom he met own large church. But he felt the to become Christians, and in time call, and gladly packed up his world- gathered a little congregation which ly possessions and, with his wife, met every Sunday to hear him ex- moved to a large heathen village plain the Bible. It was not long be- seven miles out. This distance is fore he came to the end of his little nothing in a land of automobiles and store, for he had only the simplest railroads, but it is more than two education, and had never studied the hours' journey in Korea, where every Bible regularly. one walks. It was genuine exile for the two old people. When winter closed the bays and put an end to navigation, he took When they reached the village a his place in a church primary-school few had begun to ask about the gos- on the mainland. It was the only pel and at the end of the first year place where the old man could get there was a congregation of 20 or a chance to study the Bible all win- more. At the end of the second year ter, and he was glad to do anything a few were ready to be taken in as to help his people. Thus for the catechumens, and a man and his wife whole winter this old man sat t>n the came to Eul Yul to be baptized and floor of the little school-room, among received into the church. In the the smaller boys. "Except ye become spring of 1912, when the missionary as little children" seemed to him to in charge came to visit, he found 40 flt the case. . people ready to be examined, and he baptized 30 of them. The congrega- In the spring he went back, with tion now averages nearly 100, and Hew lessons for the island Christians. during the past summer they had a They welcomed him gladly and in Bible Chautauqua of over' 150 stu- time better educated men became dents_ Christians, and were able to study the Bible and lead the services. The man who has brought this The old leader gracefully took a about is an old, ignorant, farmer. humble place once more; and now He is poor, personally unprepossess- every Sunday he climbs the steep and ing, not a "good mixer." He has winding mountain pass, and plods over done this simply and solely by living five miles to the church. There he Jesus Christ before the people. And trlkes his place on the floor, a humble, there are scores, perhaps hundreds, earnest listener, always striving to of other Christians in Korea like him hke in some new truth. Surely he will find in heaven One who will say: Old Man 0, the Pioneer "Friend, come up higher."

Ten miles off the Korean coast is the Island of Cho Do. Cross-current

IN THE SLUMS OF

lW REV. H. W. MYERS, KOBE, JAPAN ONVERSION through the population of some 4,c>oo souls to the verge of starvation. i JC the power of Christ and Consecration in Worse, still, is the moral side of the name of Christ are the picture. "Another murder at two themes that always Shinkawa," or "a suicide at the cross- m a k e a Christian's ing below Shinkawa," "a police raid heart burn within him. How many on a party of gamblers in Shinkawa," lives have been touched by the story or "a noted criminal caught in Shinof Jerry McAuley's conversion, or kawa," are almost stereotyped headof Dr. John G. Paton's work? The lines in the Japanese papers. The alpower of the Lord has been working most total ignoring of the marriage recently in one of the very dark tie makes the proportion of illegitiplaces of Japan, and we see again mate children born in 'Kobe larger that He is able to save unto the ut- than in any other city of the empire. termost. The death rate here is about six times the average. The unemployed, the In the southeast part o·f Kobe is prodigals, the criminals and the bega section known as Shinkawa, which gars find their level here. for poverty, wretchedness and crime has no equal, perhaps, in all Japan. What is to be done for such a To pass along any of the thorough- community? Give them money, and fares of this section one would never it is soon gone for gambling or guess what is the real state of af- carousing. Get them work? They fairs. But only go a few steps into can not keep a steady job or a reone of the side alleys, and you are in sponsible position. Educate them and a new world. Long rows of tiny lift them up? The government is atwretched houses face the six-foot al- tempting that with very doubtful sucleys; disease and filth abound, and cess. Try to bring them to Christ? dire poverty is written on the very Yes, and ulltil they are saved by the faces of the children. The local power of Christ, nothing else will be name of this section is the "Two of any value at all. Mat" section, indicating the size of many of the houses, six feet square, In September, 1909, a young theoin which whole families eat and sleep logical student named Kagawa, from and die. The average respectable the Presbyterian Seminary, began to Japanese has never seen this place, go out preaching on the busy corners and does not realize that such a place of the city to all who would stop to could be found in the whole country. listen to him. Sometimes alone, some- times in company with other students, A closer study makes the picture he would sing a hymn, make an earnonly darker. In summer these hovels est appeal, and sometimes end with are in fested with vermin, and in win- a prayer or a personal appeal to any ter few of the people have enough who seemed imprest. Soon he had clothing and bedding to keep them gained a hold upon one and another, warm. A week's rain when they are and had gone to their homes to talk not able to get work will bring half and pray with them. One after an-

other was brought to repent and cry necessary funeral expenses need not out for mercy. As the work pro- be more than four or five dollars, gressed, the conviction was borne but where there is not a penny laid upon him that he must provide some up, and perhaps a debt for medicines, place where those he was leading or where the rice-winner is carried could be helped in the Christian life. off, the burden is terrible. Kagawa So he asked permission to withdraw has conducted and helped to provide from the school dormitory and rent for just 14 funerals in the past year. a room in the heart of this little So- Recently a poor woman came to him dam. Kagawa had just recovered saying that she wanted to be a Chris- from a serious illness, and we trem- tian, but she had to return a debt conbled for his health, but could not re- tracted to pay for her husband's fu- fuse his request; so just before neral. She had borrowed four dollars Christmas he rented a house-at three then, and the only possible way for and a half cents a day-and went to her to return this sum and the interwork in earnest. In addition to his est on it was by a life of shame. He regular school duties, he would preach promised to try to help her, but beevery morning at six, before the men fore he could do so, she was arrested went to their work, and again in the and imprisoned. afternoon before dark. This work, with three evening meetings in dif- One poor woman died last summer, ferent places and three Sunday- leaving a tiny baby to the care of her schools would be enough to keep old mother. The old woman gained most people busy. But Kagawa's a precarious livelihood by picking up work only begins with all this. In rags and scraps of paper from dust all Shinkawa, "everyone that is in and garbage heaps. One day she distress, and everyone that is in picked up something that belonged to debt, and everyone that is discon- some one else, and was imprisoned tented" seems to call on Kagawa for for it. Rather than let the little help, and those in need always find a thing die, Kagawa took the baby and sympathetic ear and a helping hand. cared for it for some time, till he His quarters were soon outgrown by could get some one to take it for his work, and the "house" next door him. "The baby wept, and I wept, rented, .and the partition wall torn too," he told me. The father's peodown, making a good-sized room. ple have at last taken the responsibil- Then a room was rented for the ity for the child. sick, a number of whom have found his room a gate-way to heaven. "Sen- Naturally, there have been some sei, let me go to heaven, now," were relapses and bitter disappointments the dying words of one young man among those he is leading. One whom he had befriended. "I have young man who had known all the nothing myself, but I will be a beg- depths of sin, seemed to be congar for your sakes," is what he tells verted. But he became obsessed with the poor sufferers around him. the idea that he was ideally fitted to wear a suit of foreign clothes, get a A death In one of these families salary and strut about as superintenbrings on a financial crisis. The dent of the work. When clearly in- formed that Kagawa had neither suit,

OF THE HEATHEN

salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already, and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all ] apan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the cleeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! It is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning." salary or position for himself or any women, one has been saved from a one else, he flew into a rage, and broke up a prayer-meeting by kicking life of shame, and the other is the over a brazier, and threatening to kill everybody in the room with a sword widow of a noted .gambler who was that he flourished about. He soon repented, and I now have that sword killed a few months ago by jumping on my desk as a memento of the occasion. A big "friend" of Kagawa from an upstairs window when the would not stand this, and told the young fellow that if he ever set foot police raided his house. in Shinkawa again he would kill him, and the young man wisely left. The believers are organized into A few weeks ago special meetings what he calls the "Salvation Band," were held for three nights, with good crowds and interest. Across the and everyone of them is leading six-foot -alley was a boisterous drinking party, and not more than ten feet some one else to Christ. The purpose from where I stood was a gambling party in the adjoining house. The of the band is stated as follows: "To police raided the house one night a few minutes after the meeting was study the incarnation of Christ, and over, but most of the party escaped by jumping bodily through the paper by living like the poor, for the poor windows. and with the poor, to lead them to On Christmas morning ten of the "first fruits" of this work are to be Christ. Constrained by the grace of baptized before sunrise. There are 30 or 40 who believe, but these have the Father, the love of Christ and the held firm for a year. Of the men, one has been imprisoned for murder, guidance of the Holy Spirit, to preach another almost succeeded in murdering his wife, and at least two others 'like madmen' at all hours on the have been in prison. Of the two street corners and in their homes to the poor. To teach and live the very words of Jesus, just as they are, and to walk in His footsteps; especially, in regard to not resisting, opposition to war, loving one's neigh- bor as one's self, and forgiveness till seventy times seven, and all the teach- ings of the Sermon on the Mount."

Christ is working in the slums of Kobe to-day. Scores of lives have been transformed already. and the work is growing day by day. Is it too much to hope that the darkest spot in all Japan shall become a center of light and salvation?

PICTURE OF THE HEATHEN WORLD A SAD and vivid picture of the deeper night; fill the awful gloom with heathen world was thus sketched hungry, sad-faced men and sorrowby Bishop Foster: "Paint a starless driven women and children! I t is the sky; hang your picture with night; heathen world-the people seen in the drape the mountains with long, far- vision of the prophet-who sit in reaching vistas of darkness; hang the the region and shadow of death; to curtains deep along every shore and whom no light has come; sitting there landscape; darken all the past; let the still through the long, long night, waitfuture be draped in deeper and yeT ing and watching for the morning."

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN EMPIRE *

BY REV. O. HA:<iSON, LITT.D., NAMKHAM, BURMA :Missionary of the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society N the early Christian than strangely accidental. The con- venient explanation of satanic pla- III I centuries. India was giarism ami imitation resorted to by included in the world the first Roman Catholic missionaries conquest attempted by to Tibet does not satisfy the modern the pioneers of the mind. Cross. This far-famed country of ancient re- Early Christianity came in contact ligions, profound philosophies and with Indian life and thinking. Tra- heautiful poetry,-this land of mighty dition claims Thomas as the apostle empires and untold wealth, had long to the Indian people. In the fourth before the Christian era held a and fi fth centuries there were flour- strange fascination for conquerors ishing Christian cot111Hunities on the and empire-builders, traders. scholars Malabar coast, and as far south as and religious reformers. From the time of Alexander to the days of Ceylon. Across the peninsula Chris- Lord Clive this land has been the tianity advanced to western China, magnet for adventurers and fortune- where in the sixth centurv the Nesseekers; from the hoary past to witb- torians had a well-organized work, in the memory of many it has been wielding an influence probably felt the world's most blooel-stained battle- to this day. Some students of eth- nology maintain that the traditions field. Long before modern civilization had taken root in European among the Karens, Mushos and other soil, India could boast of its learned tribes along the Chino-Burman fronmen, sacred books and large litera- tier, so closely resembling some of ture; it was conscious a f being the the Biblical stories, come to us as echoes of their work. This is a proland from whence religions and phil- foundly interesting missionary chaposophies had sprung that were in- ter, for the writing of which we fluencing and guiding more than one- wait for more light. half of the human race. But India was not Christianized. Even to-day admirers of Indian Hinduism gradually absorbed both lore will claim that not only Brah- Brahmin and Buddhist forms of wormanism, Buddhism and modern Hin- ship, and put its stamp on the still duism owe their existence to the re- feeble church. A t the same time ligious genius of Indian thinkers and Hindu thinking gained from Chrisreformers, but that through Zoroas- tianity its characteristic idea of faith trianism and a widespread oriental (bakhti), just as it is now learning mysticism, both Judaism and Chris- to speak in Christian terms of the tianity are indebted to the civilization fatherhood of God and the brotherof the Indus and the Ganges. Ve hood of man. In time many of the do not believe that the Essenes were weaker churches shared the fate of Indian fakirs, and that the pantheism their sister communities in Arabia of the Bhagavad Gita has influenced and Persia, and were swept away by the logos doctrine of the Fourth gos- the Mohammedan sword. But the pel; tbe stories of Krishna, Buddha Thomas Christians have held their and Christ are not identical. Still we own to this day, which goes far to must admit that oriental thinking and prove that it is possible for the Chrisasceticism profoundly influenced the tian faith to send its roots deep into jlost-apostolic church. The close re- the Indian soil. semblance between Roman Catholic and Buddhist religious practises and For centuries India was left to it; ecclesiastical organization is more self. The missionary spirit of the church was almost dead. But again *From Missions, March, 1913. the forces of Christ are besieging grading caste system is weakening; this mighty fortress. For more than girl-widows are allowed to remarry in a century and a half the conflict has many parts of the country; the burn- been before the eyes of Christendom, ing of widows, exposure of children, and we are asking what the outcome the atrocities attending the J auger- will be. Will the ideals of Christ nauth feast, and many objectionable eyer gain assent in this empire? Will features of the fakir life, belong to our religion absorb or supplant the the past. It may be said that many native creeds, and what progress in of these reforms are due to the Brit- that direction has already been made? ish rule. It is true that we should not have been so far advanced ex- I-Progress Among Hindus, Buddhists cept for the help of a civilized gov- ernment. But manv of the Indian and Mohammedans statesmen have paid tribnte to the efficiency and influence of Christian "hen the sainted Schwartz first came missions. The distinctively Baptist ill contact with the moral degrada- principle of liberty of conscience is tion of India's millions; when Carey began to explore the secrets of In- everywhere recognized and will un- doubtedly become a permanent posdian life, and Juelson maele his first session of the religious life. Guided by power divine, Indian Christianity attempt to enter the stronghold of exerts an influence both religiously Buddhism, the task must have seemed and politically far beyond its numeralmost superhuman and impossible. ical importance. It has begun its Could anyone hope to make an onward march and let us hope they impression on systems, traditions and will not rest until the gods of Incustoms venerable with age, and so dia are placed side by side with those deeply imbedded in the national· life of Greece and Rome. of one-fifth of the human race? The Hindu with his superstitious rever- The advance among the Buddhists ence for everything ancestral, his of Ceylon, Burma, and we may here blind devotion to the "customs of the include Siam, has not been rapid, but fathers," can not conceive anything Buddhism is not an impregnable more perfect than his own infallible rock. Considerable progress has been creed. Around the traditions, songs made in establishing schools and and philosophy of the Vedas, and churches in Buddhist centers. But the moral code handed down from the influence of the gospel shows ancestral times, centers his whole life itself not only in the number of and existence. It would seem im- converts it can win, but still more possible to undermine the foundations in the transforming power of the of an edifice that through centuries individual, community and state. In has been laid so deeply and securely. order to guard its young people, But profound impressions have been Buddhists have attempted Sundaymade and the effects of the batter- schools, Buddhist Young Men's Assoing rams can be seen. Indian Chris- ciations, and other organizations of tians are now counted by the mil- this kind. They have introduced lions; the churches are beginning to street preaching, tract societies, girls' feel their strength and importance; schools, and are considering the questhe growing influence of a religious tion of Buddhist hospitals, imitating press, the increase of schools,. hospi- similar activity in Japan. Only a tals and leper asylums, with a numoer of other charitable institutions, decade or two ago such innovations tell their own story. The existence would have been regarded by t~e of these agencies for good, representing the love and sympathy of Christ, orthodox as contrary to the spirit go far to prove that India is changing. The once all-powerful priest- and teaching of Buddhism; now they hood is losing its influence, the de- are adopted in self-defense. Even the proud, self-satisfied and self-

centered Buddhist- admits the high ity to reach and elevate the low, ideal of our Redeemer. We feel backward races, steept in the most sure that his belief in another and degrading forms of ignorance and more perfect incarnation of a Buddha demon-worship. The ethnic faiths will be satisfied by his acceptance of of the East have never been able to our Christ and Lord. Buddha him- eradicate the primitive animism or self foretold the decline and disap- spirit worship. Ancestor worship, in pearance of his faith after 5,000 one form or another, is the earliest years. More than half of that time faith known in India. Even to-day has passed, and we need not go far nine-tenths of the people of Burma. to see that his words were truly while nominally Buddhists, are pracprophetic. Even tho some attempts tically spirit worshipers. They will are made to introduce Buddhism in pray in the monasteries, and chant English-speaking countries, it has their praise to Buddha, but in illness long since ceased to be a missionary and misfortune, when everything else religion. The hope which the prom- has failed, a spirit doctor is called ised triumph of Christianity brings for, and the spirit altar in front of its followers is not known to the the house is supplied with appropri- Buddhists. Urged by this inspiring ate offerings. The unbounded· faith power, we should be moved to greater in evil spirits by Hindus and Moefforts in this large and promising hammedans is well known. They are field. the real gods and the most potent arbiters of individual destiny. There Progress among the Mohammedans are stilI a good many millions within has been slow, but there are signs the Indian empire that do not claim that even the Moslem world is be- any higher form of religion than this. ginning to yield. Not only in the Among them are the low, degrarled Dutch colonies, in Egypt and Euro- and illiterate hill-tribes of Northern pean Turkey, has it been proved that the followers of the prophet can rndia, Assam and Burma, and many be truly converted, but a considerable number have in India joined the of the low-caste races may be counted Christian churches. But more sig- among them. The Telugus of central nificant is the changed attitude of the India were among the lowest of the Moslem world toward western Chris- low. We have heard of their wontianity. Thousands are studying the derful turning to the Lord, and how Bible and Christian literature. Thou- they have risen in the scale of civilsands are beginning to understand ization. The gospel has transformed the superior claim of Christ, and see these outcasts despised by the that his gospel of peace is more higher classes. The story of the powerful than the sword of Moham- Garos, Nagas and the poor laborers med. They begin to realize that in the tea-ga'rdens of Upper Assam his message of divine love is more forms a thrilling missionary chapter. potent for a sinful world than the Here we have tribes without a rudifatalism and soulless predestinarian- ment of civilization, all left to themism of the Koran. Christ stands su- selves, coming under the influence of preme, and He alone can heal the the gospel and thousands of them broken heart of a sin-stricken human- changed in a few years. The Garos ity, and give hope for time and have their books, newspapers and eternity. schools, and are sending evangelists II-Transformation of Backward Races to all parts of their country. Only While Christianity has made a deep 70 years ago the Karens of Lower impression on the proud Hindu, the self-satisfied Buddhist and the in- Burma were a despised, "timid, downtolerant Mohammedatt, its greatest glory, now as in the past, is its abil- trodden and illiterate people, held in contempt by the proud Burmans.

who regarded them as their lawful slaves and dependents. At the sound

PROGRESS IN THE INDIAN

of the gospel message they sprang The unchanging East is astir. Custo their feet as a sleeping army toms and traditions are losing their springs to the bugle call." Eagerly hold; the old is passing away and a they learned the alphabet and books new day is ushered in. Our misprepared for them by the mission- sionary methods aim at the transaries. Conversions and baptisms were formation of all from the highest to recorded bv the thousands. Schools the lowest. Everywhere there are and churclies soon studded the jun- forces at work that are silently but gle, self-support became the accepted surely preparing the soil. Even principle, and societies were formed where our religion has not been to extend the work, not only among formally acknowledged we see the intheir own people, but also among re- fluence of its might and power. Atlated tribes. They are supporting tempts are made to formulate new workers among the Shans, Chins, expressions of creeds and confessions. Kachins and Mosho tribes, where We have heard a great deal about they have shown rare devotion and Theosophi5m, Esoteric Buddhism, Veefficiency. When the writer first saw dantism and the Brahmo-Somaj. the Kachins they were without a These movements are all attempts to literature and an alphabet. To-day pour the new wine into the old winehundreds of them can read and write skins. There is unrest in the inteltheir own language. Victories like lectual and spiritual ~phere, as welI these are no longer anything unusual. as in the political. It reminds us They are reported from every part of the struggle in the post-apostolic of the globe. church to formulate a creed satis- factory to the Christian conscience, 'vVork like this can not be measured while retaining as much as possible by statistical figures or fully under- of the old faiths and practises. These stood from our annual reports. It is are the mistakes of the transition foundation work for future ages period, but they carry with them and generations. It is the work of promise of better things to come. Ulfilas, Boniface, Columba and Ans- The peoples of the East will not gar over again, only the scene has changed from the British Isles and adopt all of our theology, but the Northern Europe to the hills, valleys Spirit of God is leading them as He and jungles of India. It is the poor has been leading us into the fulland the despised. the slaves if you will, who hear and are saved. It is a ness of truth. most impressive object lesson to the Wonderful changes are taking place aristocracy of the East to see the children of the lowest castes receive all around us. India is learning from a Christian education and rise to responsible positions in the state and both Japan and China, as well as the community. The history of the first Christian centuries is repeating from us. Guided by western educaitself. The slaves and the humbler tion, hundreds of young men have classes that sought a refuge in the catacombs of Rome changed the lost all faith in their own creeds aspect of the empire. The backward without deciding for Christ. Others races and the down-trodden classes have begun to doubt every form of in India are coming to the front, led by Him who preached tpe gospel to religion, while still others are secretthe poor, and came to seek and save ly believers. History will tell us what the lost. all this means. If we are ready to Ill-Social Transformation give our help and sympathy, if we can be to them a guiding light, -if we The India of to-day is not the can prove that we are in earnest, they will be ready to see the worth of same that Carey and Judson knew. our principles, and the truth as it is in Christ. A progressive East hos- tile to our civilization would be a menace and danger to the whole of

Christendom. It is 110t impossible rest of mankind will always havc. Will they crown "Christ King of all," that some day China, Japan and In- as they with joy crowned their King- Emperor? The reply must come from dia will stand more unitedly together the Christian churches in Europe and America. On this reply depends than they do to-day. What a power whether India is to become a Chris- tian nation or be dominated by the for good or evil. Unaffected by modern Hinduism, a fanatical Mo- hammedanism, or lifeless Buddhism. Christian ideals the East in its new civilization will naturally stand racli- cally opposed to all that we call sacred and divine. Some form of religion India as well as the THE POWER OF THE GOSPEL AMONG THE KARENS OF BURMA* BY MG. HLA GYAW, A KAREN CHRISTIAN ~T H E progress of the not see one another. Their rulers Karens is but a short made them drag boats, cut rattens, history dating back to collect dammer, seek beeswax, collect 1813, the year which cardamul11s, clear away cities, pull witnessed the dawn of logs, and weave large mats. Besides the gospel in Burma. these things, the rulers demanded It covers not even 100 .from them presents of yams. arU111 years, but it is the best known part tubers, capsicum, ginger, flesh, ele- of the history of the Karens. No phants' tusks, rhinoceros' horns, and Karen who ruminates on the thoughts the various kinds of vegetables that of those past days can help clasping are eaten by the Burmans. The wo- his hands, falling on his knees, and men had to labor at home. Some- pouring forth the thanks and praises times the men were at home only which overflow his heart to the Ever- four or five days in two or three lasting Father. It is a period which months. They were compelleu by the not only the Karens, but also those rulers to guard forts, to act as guides, who wish to know the marvelous to kidnap Siamese, and to go from and miraculous deeds which God the one place to another till many dropt Almighty has wrought on this earth down and died in the jungle. Not- should always remember. withstanding they did all this, their In order to know clearly the won- arms were twisted behind them, they derful and beneficial change the gos- . were beaten with stripes, struck with pel has made in the 'Karens, we shall the fist, and pounded with the elbow, have to contrast their condition be- days without number.

fore and after the advent of the Sometiines the Rurmans would kid- gospel. In those miserable days the nap the Karens in Siam and carry Karens as a race were unknown. them up to [va, to the presence of They were poor, and scattered; were the king; and thus separated from divided in every direction at the father and mother, husband or wife, sources of the waters and in the brothers and sisters, they yearned for glens above them. When they fell one another, and many sickened and among the Siamese, the Siamese died on the way before l'eaching the made them slaves; when they fell monarch's golden feet. Sometimes among the Burmans, the Burmans the Siamese kidnapped the Karens in made them slaves. So they lived 011 Burma, and subjected them to the one stream beyond another, and could like treatment. The Karens in Siam *An oration delive,red at the prize distribution of Rangoon Baptist College, July 18, 1912. Reprinted from the Baptist Missionary Review, February, 1913.

OF TilE GOSPEL IN BURMA

knew that those whom the Siamese The white foreigners, the children brought from Burma were their relatives, and their tears flowed when of God, they saw them; yet they dared not supplicate for them. So those in Obtained the words of God an- Burma, when they saw the Burmans leading away the Karens whom they ciently." had kidnapped in Siam, knew that they were their cousins; yet they The elders said in relation to Goel dared not speak or entreat for them; the Almighty thus: "All things in for if they did, death was sure to be heaven and on earth, 0 children and the immediate conseqnence. grandchildren, are created by God. N ever forget God. Pray to Him Moreover, the Karens dared not every day and every night." dwell near the cities, for the rulers took away by force all their rice, and As to the gospel and their written everything they had. They went far language the elders said: "Children off and dwelt by the streamlets and and grandchildren, the Karen golden in the gorges of the mountains. books will vet arrive; the white Even so, the rulers took away all brethren, th; foreigners, will bring their rice, and in this state of starva- them. When they arrive the Karens tion they would eat the roots and will obtain a little happiness." leaves of the jungle, and great numbers died. Sometimes the rulers as- Amidst sufferings, they were all the sembled them near the cities, when time waiting for the arrival of the having nothing to eat, many died of white brethren who would bring the starvation and sickness. Sometimes golden books. All of a sudden, the they would have to carry rice for rising light of the gospel-the mindsoldiers on the march, and being un- refreshing and soul-reviving light, able to cultivate their fields, great rising from the west, not from the numbers died of hunger from tllis east-shone down upon these poor cause. suffering Karens, through the parting clouds of danger and distress. The In the midst of these sufferings missionaries came with the gospel of they remembered the ancient sayings grace for the people of Bu~ma. At first the Karens were unnotIced; the of the elders, and prayed beneath the fact that there was a race in Burma bushes, tho the rains poured upon known as the Karens, was unknown to the white foreigners. them, and the mosquitoes, the gnats, the leeches or the horse flies bit them. But it was not long after the ar- The elders said: "Children and rival of Dr. Judson that the misgrandchildren, as to the Karen race sionaries discovered the Karens and their God will yet save them." Hence preached to them the gospel of grace. in their deep affliction they prayed: A short period after the conversion "If God wi1l save us, may He save of Ko Tha Bvu, the first Karen conns speedily; we can no longer en- vert, many K~rens became Christians. dure these sufferings. Alas! where They received the gospel with great is God?" enthusiasm and satisfaction, for they knew that Christ is the Savior and Concerning the white foreigners, the true God whom they had been the elders charged their posterity seeking all the time; and they worthus: "As to the white foreigners, shiped Him with their whole heart they were the guides of God so God and soul. blest them, and they sail in ships and cutters and can cross great oceans." They told the missionaries the The elders further sang as fo1lows:- traditions regarding God, the white foreigners, and the golden books to "The sons of God, the foreigners, be brought by them. Everyone will know what the Karens, a race with Obtained the words of God; such traditions, would .ask the mis- sionaries, after having seen them and

having obtained from them the gospel of Police, Physicians, Deputy Inof Christ. They asked the mission- spectors of Schools, and even an Inaries for their golden books, which structor in our College department. tradition said would be brought to them. They were quite ignorant of All the Christian Karens love eduwhat they asked, but the missionaries cation, for they send their sons and knew what was meant by the term even their daughters to schools and "golden books" in the traditions. Dr. colleges to acquire know ledge. Wade had to invent the Karen alphabet, make the Karen books, and teach It may be said that the prosperity the Karens. In a short time many of the Karens is due to the governlearned to read and write their own ment and the general advancement of language. This paved the way for civilization. If this be the case, the the advancement of the gospel. Tracts Christian 'Karens and the non-Chrisand pamphlets on the gospel were tian Karens should be on the same printed and distributed among the level, both in the mental and in the Karens. The Bible was soon after moral sphere. But is there any nOlltranslated by Dr. Mason; and the Christian Karen who holds any high translation of many other useful position under the government? Are books followed. From this time on there any well-educated non-Christhe Karens have been rapidly pro- tian Karens ? Th~y are still in gressing spiritually as well as mentally. the darkness of ignorance and super- Now the Karens are not only freed stition, and I am very sorry to from the previous bondage and sufferings,but they are also allowed to say that sometimes they even bear enjoy the rights of citizens of India. They are no longer forced to work a disloyal feeling to the government, on pain of death, nor can anyone demand from them anything which and aspire to have a kingdom of their they earn with the sweat of their brows. Many of them are good and own. They are a great nuisance to honest farmers, who peacefully and contentedly plow their fields. Early the government, and on account of them the good name of the Karens in the morning, with prayers in their suffers greatly.

hearts and music on their lips, they We see that it is chiefly due to the light of the gospel that the go out into the fields joyfully, and Karens, who were once in the night of ignorance, servitude and affiiction, come back to their houses when have become peaceful, helpful and loyal citizens. The ancestors of the they wish. There is no one to force Karens would never have dreamed of such a prosperous time as their them to continue their work, or to posterity now enjoy. No one who ill-treat them while plowing. They saw the Karens in such a downtrodare surrounded with the sources of den and servile condition would ever great pleasure. Nature, the most have thought they could rise to their beautiful and charming of the beauti- present station. They were illiterate; ful and charming, always attends moreover, they had no written lanthem. Moreover, they have every guage. But now the Christian Karens privilege to worship God the Ai- are educated, have their own written mighty, who has raised them to their language, and a few of them are as present state. well educated as the best educated Burmans. This vast difference be- Many of the Christian Karens re- tween the ancestors of the Karens ceive a good education, some render- and that of the present Christian ing good service to the patronizing Karens, and again between the Chrisgovernment and some to the Heaven- tian Karens and the non-Christian ly Father. There are Karen Extra Karens in our own day, reveals to Assistant Commissioners, Inspectors the world the most wonderful, the most miraculous, and the most praise- worthy influence of the gospel.

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS INDIA. certain criminal tribes for this work. The employment of these tribes has United Theological College at Bangalore served to decrease crimes of violence and plunder. More than 2,000. m,en, FIVE years ago five missionary women and children of the thlevlllg bodies in South India-the Lon- Haburah and Sanseah tribes have been colonized in I I settlements, which undon Missionary Society, the Areat der the management of the Army are contributing 30,000 rupe~s a,nnually Mission of the Reformed Church of toward their own reclamatIOn, III addI- tion to the money earned by them America the American tBhoearDda,t;tih~eh from outside employment, which is English' Wesleyans, and. said to be as much again. Beside these institutions the Salvationists Missionary Society-deClded to ~Olll have 18 schools for teaching weaving with handlooms, and 5 silk-spinning forces in the establishment of a untted schools, where improved method~ of silkworm-rearing, mulberry cultivatheological college, at Bangalore. On tion and silk-reeling are also taught. The Army is also seeking to interest November 22, 19[2, the foundation the natives in the Dlanting of trees, especially foocl-prod~lcing trees. This stones of the college buildings were is a great work, and the r~sllits of it will loom large in the India of the laid in the presence of a goodly com- future. These ~issionaries and their heloers are teaching the Hindu not pany, among which were prominent only how to live hereafter, but how to live here in this world. With the Dr. John R. Mott and Dr. Robert advance of the missionary movement we have frequent and snbstantial Horton (of London). A fine site has testimony of favor from the non- Christian world along with the faithbeen secured and the cost of the build- ful gifts of converts.' Here are some recent illustrations: M r. Ratan Tata, ings is expected to be $33,00<?, l~rgely the Parsee nhilanthronist of Bombav, has headed the Indian Fund in memthe gift of the London MIssionary orv of the late General Booth ,·ith ::t gift of 6,000 guineas to be used in Society and a single contribution of consolidating the work of the Salva- tion Armv in India, and of ensuring W,OOO ruoees from Sir Rob~rt .Lai~­ its permanence.

law, of Calcutta. The instttutton IS A. Change from Hate to Love designed for picked men fron: the FORTY years ago a Mohammedan was converted to Christianity in various missions. and only candidates the Bareillv District. His older broth- er was infuriated bv his taking this with a sufficient knowledge of English step, and beat him severely. . -r:ho wounded and bruised, the ChnstIan are admitted. Already 20 students bore it patiently and meekly. FortJ are connected with it and four mis- sionary professo~s have b.een ao- pointed, representlllg- respectIVely the London Missionary Society, the Eng- Jish Weslevans, the American Board, ;md a Committee of Students in Den- mark.

Salvation Army Work in India T HE Salvation Armv is carrying on an extensive social work in India, according- to the Record of Christian Wark. The Salvationists have under their care 539 social and e~ucational institutions, aside from their purely rei,tiOllS work, which they carryon in 2,76~ villages and towns, with 207 F11ron~an and 2,285 Indian workers. Thev are attemDting the colonization of 20.000 acres of land which has been turned over to them for that purpose. I n the "Puni ab they are reclaiming the jungle for settlement purposes, using

years he has prayed for the conver- the touring season of five months they sion of this brother from Moham- walk about 1,000 miles on the King's medanism. Now over 60 years of business. They sleep in the houses of age, the latter has for two years been the Christians, if possible; if not, out relaxing in his intolerance and in his in the open. When once out on a hatred toward Christianity. Altho tour, a rheumatic leg or headache or severely taunted by his friends for in- other minor malady makes no differcreasing leanings toward Christianity ence; there are never complaints' or he was not deterred. The younger grumbling. From four to five servbrother a few days ago saw the ices a day, some of them lasting three fruition of 40 years of faith and hours, are taken as a matter of course, prayer, in the baptism of him who day in and day out, with no slackening long years ago had assaulted him for of interest or diminution of enthusitaking the same step. He has served asm. They are unknown heroes mak- Jesus Christ loyally and long, for ing their very existence a living sacmore than 20 years as a colporteur rifice." and Christ has honored his toil and faith. The two aged brothers are now A What One Tract Did once more united in the fold of Him SON of one of the chiefs of who called Himself the Good Shep- Burdwain was converted by a herd of the sheep.-Kaukab-i-Hind. tract. He could not read, but he went to Rangoon, a distance of 250 miles; A Native Mi….ionary Society a missionary's wife taught him to read, and in 48 hours he could read T HE Telugu Baptists of South the tract through, and was saved. He India have their own home and took a basketful of tracts, and despite foreign mission society, now about 12 much difficulty, preached the Gospel years old. It began by sending work- at his home, and was the means of ers to certain hill tribes in South converting hundreds to God. He was India, but its most important activity a lnan of influence; the people flocked is now among Telugu coolie emigrants to hear him, ancl in one year 1,500 to Natal, employed on coffee and natives were baptized in Arrecan as other plantations. After eight years members of the Church. And this of labor it reports. in Natal 5 organ- through one tract, in the hand of a ized churches, each with its church man who was in ealnest! building, Sunday- and day-schools, the beginnings of a theological semi- The Judson Centenary nary, and 9 other congregations evolving into churches. The Telugus love ABOUT a hundred years ago this society, pray for it, and give more Adoniram Judson landed on Burheartily to it than to anything eIse~ mese soil, and arrangements are under way for keeping the anniversary. Some Specimen Evangelists Lately a convention met, attended by 83 missionaries and 2,000 delegates, I N the last report of the Telugu Bap- representing some 64,000 communi- tist Mission we get glimpses of cants, 728 schools, 1.142 teachers, and the activities of the South Indian 24,656 scholars. This is the harvest evangelists. "No country," says the from Judson's sowing. writer, "could show a band of men more faithful to each other and to the Plans for the Judson Centennial kingdom than our touring band. Let me introduce the preachers, Subbaiah IN 181 3, Adoniram Judson began his Lyman. Kondaiah, Abraham, Kotaiith. long and memorable missionary Paul, Lot, Bassavaiah, Matthew and service in Burma. The present year, Moses. Their kit consists of only a therefore, marks the centennial of staff and sandals, one blanket and two Baptist missions in that country. The changes of raiment. In the course of central feature of the celebration will

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

be the two Judson centennial tours. the Gospel in a corner of the bazaar. One will start from San Francisco He went up to him and bought from late in August. A second tour started him a copy of Scripture portion and from Boston about the first of N0- right before him tore it into pieces. vember, arriving at Burma about the ~ame time as the other, and in Lime saying, "Here is your inspired Bible; to take part in the meetings planned. let me see what it will do to me," while his companions burst into Interest will center about the cen- laughter. On another occasion he tellJxy meetings in Rangoon. At one bought another copy of Scripture, of these it is hoped that the Lieutenant-Governor will preside. Some who but this time with a view to finding were baptized by Dr. Judson are ex- mistakes and inconsistencies in it. pected to be present, and missionaries But the Word of God is a hammer who remember the great pioneer will that breaketh rocks asunder. The give their reminiscences. Christian Bible "found" him and his carping representatives from nearly all the spirit was soon changed into an intribes of Burma will be present, as quiring spirit. After a short period well as delegates frem stations in India, Siam and China. Meetings will of restlessness and mental worry also be held in Maulmain, Ava, and during which time he used to go to Aungbinle, and the scenes connected the seashore after dusk and pray, with Dr. Tudson's ministry and im- "0, God of Christians, if there be prisonment will be visited. any sllch God, give my soul peace, peace which Jesus Christ has prom- The meetings will be only prepara- ised to give them that follow Him"; tory for the tours throughout th:- the Lord spoke peace to his heart country. In small parties, each in and he at once made up his mind to ch:lfge of a selected missionary, the renounce the religion of his foremo')t important and typical stations fathers and accept the religion of the will be visited. It is this that will Messiah_ For fear of family perseprobably be the most impressive part of the whole tour for the party. To cution he went to Allahabad and was Mandalay and Upper Burma by train, there baptized." down the Irrawaddy by steamer, a jungle trip, the strang-e people, the For Children of British Descent wonderful Karen choirs-these will not be forgotten by even the most in- T HE "Homes for Destitute Childifferent tourist. dren of British Descent," in In- Upon the return of the parties, or dEiua~opwehainch are to be built by the rather in Mav of 1914. meeting'S will and Eurasian Education be held in Tremont Tenmle, Boston. to commemorate the founding of the Fund Committee, will offer the chil- American Baptist Foreign Mission Society. dren a splendid chance of develop- How a Brahman Became a Christian ment in conditions-climatic, physical, REV. R. J. CHITAMRER writes in intellectual, moral, ancl religious- the Bomba.v Guardian- "It was as a direct result of Scripture teach- which will approximate very closely ing in the Wilson College, Bombay, that my father was brought to to those they would have if they were Christ. He was an orthodox Mahratta Brahman. and a very faithful in similar institutions in this country. follower of the religion o( his forefathers. Once he anel his friencls Technical and agricultural training saw a Christian preacher p;-eacning will be special features of our work.

The workers, honorary when possible, will be sent from this country. It is imperative that something should be done immediately for as many as possible of the 10,000 orphan and destitute children of British descent who are to be found in all parts of India_ Scores of them are of pure British parentage.

The Woman Question in India pound. A young man who was em- I N India, side by side with the ployed as a servant next door growth of national ideals and as- wondered why the bell rang, and pirations, the woman's question grows inquired of a Christian fellow-servant. steadily in importance. Not only in The e.xplanation interested him, and the quickly increasing percentage of he tried to find out more from a nongirls attending school do we find Christian sweeper who worked in the traces of the new spirit, but in every mission compound. This man had department of social life. Clubs are read some of the Bible, and told as being started, women's periodicals much as he could about the foreigners'

launched, philanthropic activities un- religion. Next the young Hindu dertaken, all carried on by Indian wo- came to one of the missionaries, and men for Indian women. One of the it was agreed that he should attend most significant movements of the regularly at the mission to be taught. kind is the Bharat Stri Mahamandal, Within two months he had learned a society formed in the United Pro- to read the Etble for himself. His vinces last winter by some advanced baptism not long after made the se- Hindu and Moslem women in the Em- cond which has taken place in Gha- pire. The following extracts are ziabad through hearing this mission from the inaugural address given at bell ring for morning prayers.

the meeting of the Mahamandal: Child Wives of India "The hand that rocks the cradle rules As the world." It is to make ourselves more :md more details of the worthy and efficient rulers, to equip Indian census of March 16, 19II, ourselves with the fitting of sound are worked out, the truly horrible rulers, to have our Indian social condition of women in that vast, overworld better governed, that the Bha- crowded empire becomes more aprat Stri Mahamandal has been found- parent. Forty-three millions of the ed. No nation can rise above the total population of 3I 5,000,000 conspirit of its women. If that spirit be sist of children less than five years asleep the nation can never be wide old. In this 43,003,000 there is an awake. Thus the Bharat Stri Maha- excess of 639,000 girls, but between mandaI is to form a common center the ages of five and ten the relative for all women-thinkers and women- numbers are changed until the boys workers of every race, creed. class, are a million in excess and between and party in India, to associate them- 15 and 20 the boys actually outnumselves together for the progress of ber the girls by 3,250,000. After humanity. The secretaries and mem- this the proportion of women gradubers of the executive body are always ally increases and at the 25-year age to be chosen from the Hindu (includ- period they again outnumber the ing Sikh, Jain. etc.), M ussulman, men. After this, until the age of 60, Buddhist, and Parsi women of In- male predominance again occurs. dia. A certain number of "helpers" Ne~'lect and abl1se are the explanaare to be selected from the Anglo- tion of these curious fluctuations in Indian and Christian members who· the number of women in India. Acjoin the Mahamandal. tual murder of girl babies, supprest A Bell aa Mis.ionary by the British Government with a stern hand, has ceased, but girl babies, AT a town called Ghaziabad, in the not wanted by their heathen parents, north of India, there is a bell receive little care, and few tears of which rings to such good effect that it regret when they die. But even if has persuaded two Hindus to come they snrvive, they are married, usu- and be baptized. Each morning this ally to more or less mature men, al· bell sounds its musical summons for most as soon as they have outgrown prayers in a C. M. S. mission com- the cradle. The recent census showe J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

no less than 302,425 girls less than back absolutely unchanged after all six years of age already married, and these five centuries of life in Europe, 17,700 of these widows condemned but not of it. With his primitive to alI the sorrows of Hindu widow- household goods in his primitive oxhood. Of the girls of IO years, 2,- cart, and his primitive plow tied to 500,000 were married, and of those the back of his primitive donkey, with 16 years old, no less than 9.412,642. h;s own and his wives' costumes prac- There were but 3,500,060 boys of 16 tically unchanged, just as uneducated years married. Of the women be- and just as unenterprising, he now tween 25 and 30 years, 309,000 only returns to a life practically the same were unmarried. as what his fathers left in the fifteenth century. And he is perfectly uncon- That something more than legisla- cerned about it. Contented, shall I tion is needed has been clearly shown say? No; he knows he is not happy, in Baroda, Northwestern India, where but 'man that is born of a woman the "Infant Marriages Prevention hath but a short time to live, and is Act" has not been a success during full of misery.' Is it not the lot of the past ten years. The Times of all? He is Islam-resigned. Fatal- India, in reviewing that period, says, ism has kept him from advance, and "No less than 22,218 applications will keep him from ambition, but also were made for exemption from the from much discontent." provisions of the Act, and 95 of them were allowed. Over 23,000 marriages A Remarkable Assembly were performed, even without an application for exemption, in violation A FEW months ago the Greek of the Act. The age returns are Patriarch of Antioch visited notoriously unreliable, but even thus Beirut. During his visit he gave a there were 158 per thousand males dinner to which he invited the heads and 277 per thousand females, mar- of all the sects of the city-Greek ried and widowed, under 10 years Catholics, Orthodox, Roman Cathoof age, while the legal minimum ages lics, Armenians, Maronites, Syrians, are 16 and J2 for boys and girls Protestants, Moslems, Druses, and respectively. Something more is Jews. It seemed that all except the needed even than legislation." Jewish rabbi came. No wine was served, out of deference to the Mos- MOSLEM LANDS lem represented (it was stated). The spirit of the invitation to "get to- Turks Returning Home to Asia gether" sank all differences as far as possible, and a respect for each other's REV. C. T. RIGGS, in the Con- opinion prevailed at the gathering, gregationalist, describes the panic which must be called "remarkable inin Constantinople, and tells how much deed." was done by American missionaries and others to quiet the nerves of the A Moslem Christian Endeavor Society people and relieve the awful distress. Very interesting and highly suggestive REV. F. E. CLARK recently wrote is his description of the return of the to the Christian Endeavor World: Turk to Asia, which has already be- Think of a Christian Endeavor society gun. He says: made up altogether of Mohammedan girls! Did you ever hear of such a "It is a weird sight-this trekking society? I certainly never did until of the Turk back to his Asiatic home. I went to Beirut, in Syria, a few Five centuries ago he swarmed across weeks ago, and was told by one of the the Hellespont and took up land in Presbyterian missionaries, "You must ancient Thrace and Macedonia. To- go to the Jessie Taylor Memorial day, turning his back on the onward school, and see an absolutely uniqu~ march of progress, he recrosses the Christian Endeavor society, such as, Straits and leaves his European farms. And the strange part of it is, he goes

with all your traveling in many lands, setting sun was throwing his golden you never yet have seen. I gladly ac- beams of light across the assembled cepted the invitation of the principal company, Dr. Tracey gave the final of the school to address the girls, and address, with great solemnity and one afternoon found myself in a large power. An interesting episode was and pleasant schoolroom, used also as a spontaneous response, in the form a chapel, and in the presence of a of small sums placed on the monu- hundred or more bright-faced girls, ment in token of a purpose of the everyone of whom was a Mohamme- Tokat people to establish on those dan or a Druse (the Druses are a grounds a Henry Martyn School, the sect of Mohammedans). inauguration of which, Dr. Tracey be- Turks and Christians Fraternizing lieves, would, within 25 years, change the spirit of Tokat. The monument M R. RYAN, of Caesarea, tells in of Henry Martyn is the only Christian the Missionary Herald of a stone that stands upright in Tokat, as joint club of Moslems and Christians, Jews and Christians are required to which was started in 1908 by the Rev. place the tombstones flat. Mr. Irwin, in a kahn, or Turkish inn, with four rooms. One of these is Moslem Appeal Against Christianity fitted up as a gymnasium, a second S HEIK ABD-UL HAKKI BAGas a reading-room, a third for private DADI, who calls himself a conversation, and the fourth for night "member and legal representative of classes. On Sunday evenings the gym- the holy union of Islam" and whose nasium is turned into a place of meet- name pronounces him a "servant of ing, with addresses, stereopticon and righteousness," has published an apphonograph. These meetings are at- peal to the Christian nations which tended almost exclusively by Turks reveals the disposition toward Chris- (to an average number of 250), but tianity which prevails still among the the addresses are in the main from Turks. Abd-ul-Hakki severely at- American missionaries or Armenian tacks the doctrines of Christianity, pastors and teachers. The daily at- especially that of the Trinity. He tendance at the club amounts to nearly says, "Islam is founded upon the idea a hundred, half of whom are Turks of the unity of God. To it the docand the rest Christians. This enter- trine of the Trinity is only blasprise has broken down prejudice, phemy." "They who superstitiously bridged the chasm between the Mos- teach that there is not one God, but lems and Christians of Cesarea, won a Trinity, lower man below the the confidence of the Moslems for the beasts." "The most curst men are missionaries, and been the means of the Christians, because they believe awakening intelligence and an inter- that God has .a mother and a son." est in the Bible. "There is an unbridgeable gulf be- The Henry Martyn Centenary in Tokat tween us, so long as you recognize AT the local celebrations in connec- Christ as the Son of God. It is im- tion with the centenary of Henry possible for us to suffer such an idea Martyn, at Tokat, in Armenia, where which makes the unity of God a lie."

he died, representatives of the Evan- Jn regard to Islam he fantastically gelical Union, who had journeyed writes; "The Koran is eternal. Each from many different stations, the local word of it has .a seventy-fold sense.

pastors, priests of the Gregorian com- The truth of the Koran has been munity, and many others gathered to- preached by 124,000 apostles. God gether in the chapel for a memorial has a thousand names and all are de- service. A platform was erected, near rived from 'hakk' (righteousness), the monument, for the speakers. Rev. which has no equivalent in Christian Kevork Demirjian's address was fol- .anguages. Allah is the contents and lowed by prayer, after which, as the ~he limit of all ideals. Freedom and

WORLD-WID~ MtSS!ONARV

equality are not allowed where Allah otances, during these years they have sent several hundred dollars to the is unknown. The equality which we help of the school in whose work they are so much interested. Recently proclaim for our subjects in our States Dr. Chambers, of Adana, had the op- portunity of meeting with them for can be preserved under one condition a conference, and was imprest and encouraged by their evident desire only, viz.: the acceptance and wor- to do yet larger things for the school. Setting before them the urgent need ship of the One, Eternal God and the that a new building should be secured in place of the one which is so unfit recognition and worship of His grea[- as to be a disgrace, he urged them to set out upon a campaign for securest prophet, Mohammed." ing 1,000 Turkish liras (about $4,500) as their contribution. Plans The last sentence shows what prae- were talked over for a systematic start upon raising this large sum. tical conclusion the influential Mollah CHINA reaches from his comparison of Is- Christianity and the Republic lam and Christianity. But he speaks T HE Christians of Peking took still more significantly when he says: advantage of Dr. Sun Yat Sen's recent visit to that city to hold a re- "Islam is filled with anger and hatred ce;,tion in his honor. The American ('ongregational Church, in which the against Christianity. We hate you ll1eeting was held, decorated with Hags and palms and flowers, had to-day more than at any other period 1,500 people crowded into it long before the hour of meeting. Adof our history." . . . "We have only mission was bv ticket, to make sure that those present should be Chrishorror and contempt for the culture tians. When Dr. Sun entered he received an enthusiastic welcome. and civilization which make you so After the reading of Scripture, prayer, and the singing of some rich and glorious." . "We hate hymns, an address was read by a Manchu pastor. Dr. Sun's reply had your civilization because you uphold for its keynote a call to the churches to see to it that "the whole country that it rests upon the doctrine of the is permeated with Christian doctrine. The republic can not endure," he Trinity." . , "It is a crime .and said, "unless that righteousness for which the Christian religion stands a sin against God to have fellowship is at the center of the nation's life.

with Christians.". . "If you in- r call upon the church to help in the vestigate the development of this ha- establishment of the new govern- ment." tred carefully, you will be able to A Chinese Bible in English Letters solve the riddle which we have been T HE American Bible Society has to you so many centuries. 'vVe desire just published a "Romanized" edition of the Holy Bible in Hingto hold the same attitude toward you hwa dialect-Romanized not doctrinfor ever." ally or ecclesiastically, but simply in What a hatred is revealed in the statements of this Mohammedan Sheikh! And there can be little doubt that he expresses the sentiments of very many Turkish leaders.

Armenians Giving of Their Poverty T HERE are increasing and most gratifying signs that some of those who emigrate to this country from mission lands not only remember with affection their homeland, but as well the missionary-work which is being done there and which has been a blessing to them. A fresh example appears at Watertown, Mass., where a small group of Adana Armenians organized, a half dozen years ago, a society for the purpose of assisting the Boys' Academy maintained bv the American Board in the city of'Adana. There are now 32 regular members in the society, and tho all of them are in humble circum-

the use of our own Roman alphabet. students of the Siangtan Middle This is a significant mark of the School for Girls, parading the city, change going on in China, that it and celebrating the first anniversary should be worth while to print a of the launching of the revolutioll in complete Bible in Roman-that is, Wu Chang.

English letters. The societies were This incident evidenced several urged to do this at the Shanghai phases of the tremendous forward Conference, particularly for one rea- movement in China. Six years ago son: because it was believed that such a spectacle would have been un- women would more readily learn to heard· of anywhere in China, not to read the Bible in this form. The mention this interior and most con- translation has been made by four servative province of Hunan. In the native Chinese scholars under the first place, there would not have been general direction of the Rev. William any girl's-school, except such as N. Brewster, and, as he notes in the were conducted by missions; second- English "Foreword," which somehow ly, respectable girls would not have gives the volume a still more Eng- ventured out in such fashion on the lish air, it is published by this society streets; thirdly, had they wanted to ;1nd on sale at about one-fifth of the do so, it would have been impossible cost of publication. The translating for them to march with tiny, bound committee has not attempted a new feet; moreover, there was not translation, but utilized the best and enough patriotism in the land to most modern translations of the Bible call forth such a demonstration.- in classical Chinese, including the Rev. A. R. Kepler.

R great work of Bishop Schereschews- A Successful Fortnight ky, which has been constantly em- EV. A. A. FULTON writes from ployed. Canton: "I got back day before Chinese Student Volunteen yesterday from a country trip of T HE news from China grows more over two weeks, and one that makes and more interesting. The move- me glad I am a missionary. In fact, ment is towards Christ. The Rev. I have always been glad, even when Mr. Robertson, Mukden, busy in the I worked for years without a convert, midst of his work, drops a note to but success in missionary work, as in say: "Graduated eight men from here other callings, means steady hammera few days ago, all standing by the ing. On this trip two new churches church. It is wonderful to see these were dedicated and nine elders oryoung fellows making the choice dained, and four churches organized, which entitles them to be called Stu- with nearly 300 members and dent Volunteers. Seventeen during I IS men and women and 35 last session, after much deliberation, children baptized. In many of pledged themselves to undertake the my chapels the overcrowding is a work of the ministry." There is very serious matter, and we shall abundance of opportunities for them. have to get up more new build- Y. M. C. A.'s are springing up in ings. At Chung Lau, where we all the large towns, and the students dedicated three months ago the finest are to the front in this good work.- building in the province for church use. we are planning for an addi- Missionary Record. tional school building, and already Modern Chinese Girls nearly $3,000 is in sight, and one J HAVE just come in from the man has given $r,000. The two new street. A few minutes ago I churches which I dedicated on this passed a company of 50 or more trip are in important market towns girls, 16 years of age or thereabout, where we began in small, dark shop,;.

marching along the streets, preceded The united seating capacity is about by flags and buglers. They were the 700 and the indication, jUdging from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

numbers at dedication, is that these ever, as if the suffrage had already buildings will have to be enlarged b~­ been granted to them. When, the fore another two years." National Assembly opened its s'essions, The Zeal of Chinese Chri~tian" last June, at Peking, a petition was presented reminding that body of the I NChing Chou Fu, in the province provisional Assembly'S promise. A of Shan-tung, the English Baptists Suffrage Act, passed in July, had no have a flourishing work and a consid- provision, however, for women's votes.

erable number of consecrated Chinese Even the vote to male citizens was Christians. These Christians have re- granted only under strict limitations.

cently built a new church with a seat- Anv male citizen of the Chinese Re- ing capacity of 1,000, in the hope of public over twenty-one years old may bringing their membership to that vote if he has resided two years in point. For that purpose a number his election district and has paid a have pledged one day a week for per- direct tax exceeding two silver dol- sonal evangelistic work, going out lars, or owns real estate valued at two by two. This band of personal more than five hundred silver dollars, workers numbers 33 already. or is the graduate of a primary school.

The Tug-With-AII-Your-Might Society But no citizen may vote if the Government had suspended his citi- T HIS is one of the names by which zenship, or if he is an illiterate, a the Young People's Society of bankrupt, an insane person, or-last Christian Endeavor is known in but not least-an opium-smoker. China, and expresses well its ener- gizing influence on the mission field. A Step Toward Independence A Under the title, "Christian Endea- SIGNIFICANT action was taken at the meeting of Kiang-Cheh vor in Missionary Lands," President F. E. Clark has written interestingly Presbytery, at Su-chu, China, recent- of the extent to which this agency ly. This action was, that the for- is used in foreign lands, with testi- eign members be asked to secure their mony from distinguished missionary letters from the hOll1cFresbytery in leaders, and in particular with ex- America in order that they may be- tracts from recent letters to the diver- come members of the new Presbyteries.

sity of operations to which Christian The arrangement which was known Endeavor is adapted in these differing as the "Amoy Plan" is no longer 111 fields. It is an effective recital, and, effect. Under that plan missionaries as everyone who is familiar with the had a vote with reference to the ec- subject will agree, is not at all over- clesiastical standing of the Chinese drawn. members, while the Chinese members Woman Suffrage in Chilla had no vote on the missionaries' ec- clasiastical standing. The new plan T HE women in China have not means that the Church in China will yet been granted equal suffrage demand that all members of Presbywith men but when the provisional teries shall be on an equal footing. Assembly was in session at Nanking, The Synod of China, which met at a number of native suffragettes peti- Han-kow in March, directed that tioned that the suffrage be immediate- four new Presbyteries be made out of ly granted to women. This was the five former Presbyteries. refused and the ladies petitioned the Assembly again and again. Finally, From Benigh~ed Hunan M that body passed a resolution expres- ARSHALL BROOMHALL, of the China Inland Mission, writes sing an opinion in favor of equal suffrage but as the Assembly was in The Christian: "Impressive as only a provisional body, it could not was such a journey into Hunan, the make any final decision on this ques- conditions of life in the capital itself tion. The suffragettes acted, how- seemed hardly less striking in the

light of its past history. Here in this Father in charge for gathering the fonnerly anti-foreign city, whence lepers in one place for care and treat- had issued some of the most bitter ment were warmly approved by local and blasphemous literature ever pub- merchants. When this priest applied lished, were abundant signs of change. to the authorities for their sanction he All along the streets-and Changsha was curtly informed by letter, "For- can boast of some of China's finest bidden to Europeans to do good here."

streets-were to be seen sign-boards He learned also from a porter that which a few years ago would have led the President of Kwang-si could not to a riot, even if their presence had pay his soldiers, and the Catholic Mis- been possible. Signs such as the fol- sion had better help him instead of lowing were frequently to be seen: spending money on lepers. The of- "Hair Cut in Western Fashion," ficials perfidiously continued their ne- Clothes Made in Foreign Style," gotiations with this devoted priest, but "Home-made Western Shoes." For- meanwhile, as related in the columns eign goods were exhibited in the shops of the China Press (Shanghai) by an on all hands, and not a few Chinese eye-witness, quoted in the Litera,ry Di- drest in European costume were to gest;'

be met on the streets. Almost every "A large pit was dug on the parade- third person was a soldier in foreign- ground, the intended use of which we shaped uniform. Here was electric never suspected.

light, from electricity supplied from "One morning, later on, we were a power-station situated in the south- startled by the report: 'The leper- ern suburb, and there was a railway village was surrounded at daybreak, connected with the coal mines in the and all the inhabitants massacred.'

neighboring province of Kiangsi. The details of this atrocious deed are Late as Hunan has been in opening as follows: More than a hundred sol- her doors to the Gospel, the progress diers surrounded the village, so that has been rapid and encouraging. In none could escape. The lepers were Changsha alone there are to-day prob- then driven, at the point of the bayo- ably somewhere about 400 baptized net, to the parade-ground-to the pit Christians; and it was a very moving that had been so carefully prepared.

experience to speak to a number of A thick layer of wood covered the these gathered round the Lord's Ta- bottom of the said pit, into which all ble, in the light of all the associa- were obliged to descend, tions connected with that province and "One by one the poor women, car- city. Efforts of a unique nature are rying their babies, descended the lad- now being made to evangelize the der and took their seat on the fatal province systematically. In addition pile; then the cry 'Cha,' 'kill,' burst to the regular station work, there are forth, rifle-fire was opened on the to-day some 256 missionaries located poor victims, a copious supply of pe- in the province." trol was poured over them, and a Burning Lepers in China burst of flame announced to the town the victory of our literati!

THIRTY-NINE lepers, men, wom- "This is not all, however. 'Man- en and children, were burned to hunting' has begun; $10 is the price death on December 14 by order of the laid on the head of every leper-$5 President and Taku of Kwang-si for information leading to his cap- province as "the rejected of heaven" ture, and another $5 for arresting him.

-useless encumbrances of the earth. This morning a young man was ar- These unfortunate creatures were rested at his home. among his fam- under the charge of the Catholic Mis- ily, conducted to the parade-ground, sion, which had bought ground near shot. and burned."

the city of Nanning and begun build- In issuing a proclamation in which ing a leper hospital. The plans of the these facts were duly stated, Tsan

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Hao Ming, the President, concludes its influence has poured into every with the words: "I assured myself of realm of Japanese life. The Eng- universal approbation." lish language and literature, so sur- Such an atrocious act will have a charged with Christian ideas, have ex- great influence in deciding the atti- erted a wide and deep influence on tude of foreign nations toward th~ Japanese thought. Christianity has Republic, thinks the North China affected us not only in such super- LJail)' Nezl's (Shanghai). ficial ways as in the legal observance JAPAN AND KOREA of Sunday, but also in our ideals con- cerning political institutions, the fam- Buddhists Imitating Christian Methods ily and woman's station." He adds that he is "much concerned about the in Japan moral education of Japanese youth. Intellectual education by itself has A CHARACTERISTIC of Buddh- high moral value, but it is not ism, pointed out by Rev. John enough." L. Dearing in The Watchman, is its willingness to adapt itself to any strong religion with which it may come in contact. Thus it is trying One Japanese Woman's Work to adapt itself to Christianity in A POOR, uneducated woman 111 Japan, copying Christian services by the Liuchiu Islands, Japan, is having sermons and lectures instead directly responsible for bringing at of the old ceremonies and forms of least 50 person~ to the church. She its temple service. One Buddhist has traveled through the villages, church in Tokyo has a pulpit with telling the story of Christ's love, religious books upon it, where the and her earnestness is so great and officiating priest stands at certain has imprest the people to such an times and preaches much after the extent that they have come to the style of the Christian preachers. A pastor and begged him to tell them holy book of the teachings of Buddha more of the good news. vVhile she has been compiled, in shape and was away on one of her trips some style and binding, and even in name, evil-minded persons destroyed her litmuch like the New Testament. tle sweet-potato crop, her only means Young Men's associations are being of sustenance for the winter. In organized to counteract the Young spite of all discouragements, how- Men's Christian Associations' rapidly ever, she has continued her benevogrowing influence. Children's meet- lent service for her fellow men. ings are being held to serve as a counter attraction to the Christian A Christian Japanese Home Sabbath-schools. Thus, and in many A JAPANESE Christian recentIv other ways, Christianity is so much said to Dr. Otis Cary, of Kyoto: "In my home the first thing every imitated by Buddhism in Japan, that morning is family worship. At this many of the common people are season of the year, in order that beginning to think that Buddhism and the children may have time to get Christianity are nearly alike and it to school, we have this between 5 :30 is not worth while to investigate the and 6 o'clock. We take turns in latter and change one's religion. conducting it; I am leader one day, Therefore Christian missionaries are my wife the' next, and then the chilcommencing to lay more stress upon dren in the order of age. After a those features in which Christianity hymn, we read the passage appointed is unlike Buddhism and superior to it.

Testimony of Ii Japanese Statesman f01" the day by the Bible Union, each C,)UNT OKUMA, in a recent taking a verse in turn. The leader communication, declares that "al- has previously examined the passage, tho Christianity has enrolled less so as to make it the central point than 200,000 believers in Japan, yet in his prayer, asking for help to put

into practise the words we have read. 10 gambling, over which the slave's At evening we have no service to- husband presided. This man took gether, but each reads the Bible and the old lady by the shoulder, scolding prays by himself. Every Saturday her for coming, and was forcing her evening, however, the whole family, out of the house telling her he never including the servants, get together in wanted anyone to come to his house one room, where, after singing some to speak about Jesus. As he was hymns, the time is spent in conversa- turning her out he demanded that tion and amusements. A few times she should give him one of her books each month I invite to the house and be gone. The Koreans have no neighbors, fellow-officials, and other pockets in their clothes and so he acquaintances, in order that the Rev. placed the book up his sleeve. It Mr. Umura (pastor of the Presbyter- could not have been long after this ian Church to which the writer be- that the man succumbed to the in- longs), may speak to them. This fluence of the drinks he had taken meeting is for men, and a similar one and rolled over on the floor in a is held for the women." drunken stupor. The next morning A Practical Sign of Christianity when he woke up he found the book lying on the floor close beside him.

T HE Third Church of Manchuria Deeply superstitious, he thought the has in its membership two high Japanese officials who are superin- book had been placed there by a tending the building of a tunnel. At spirit and therefore must be read. the opening of the tunnel there was As he read it conviction of sin gript a great celebration, when, according bis soul. He passed through a time to custom, intoxicating liquors and of great misery, but at last surren- Geisha girls should have been the particular features. Instead Japanese dered himself to Je~us. He gave up sports and feasts and gifts were provided. It cost the company less than the saloon business and went into if they had followed the old custom, something clean and decent. Evenand there was no dissipation. On tually he saved up enough money to purchase the freedom of his wife. The whole family became attendants at church.

Soldiers Memorial Day the other Ja- NORTH AFRICA panese officer had charge and instead Dr. Zwemer'a Work in Egypt of pouring out saki in honor of the I dead, as was the custom, he poured Na letter just received, Mr.' W. Bradley (of the Egypt General out water, and concluded the exer- cises with a Christian service. Mission) tells of a visit paid by Dr.

Conversion of a Korean Saloon-Keeper Zwemer to Belbeis, the results of which called from the hearts of the LJ NDER the system, or rather lack local workers songs of praise to God. of system, that prevailed in He says: "Within an hour after his Korea IO years ago there was no re- arrival he was holding the attention straint put upon saloons and gambling of about 50 of our schoolboys, mostly places. One of the worst of these Moslems, on the five pillars of Islam places in Songo was just inside the -witness, prayer, fasting, almsgiv- Great South Gate, it was owned by ing, and pilgrimage. He drew a won- Mr. Pang who put one of his slaves, derful picture from these, showing and her husband, in charge of the how they were all commanded in the house. One day Grandmother Lois, gospel-right from the time of Christ.

one of our Bible women, went into The boys were spellbound, especially this saloon. There behind the table at the last point, thinking that the on which the liquors were displayed Christians had no 'Mecca.' Dr. Zwe- was the slave. On the opposite side mer graphically and powerfully was the entrance to the room devoted proved all his points from the Lord's

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 30

Commission, and clinched his force- ence of the American Mission, is ful arguments by declaring that we sending mIssIOnaries to adjacent are pilgrims in this district to lead parts. There is a strong general them to a life of purity and power movement for active missionary work in the Lord of glory."-London in its highest and best forms among Christian. the Moslems. The Methodist Episco- Four Languages in Rivalry pal Church has an organized mission work, under Bishop Hartzell, in a CUNCERNING African languages field . embracing Morocco, Algiers, Sir Harry Johnston, who speaks Tunisia and Tripoli. The Rev. Edwith high authority, has declared win F. Prease, superintendent of the that "in Africa there are four great North Africa Mission, writes: "The languages of the present and the way is at last opening for the Chrisfuture: English, Arabic, Hausa, and tian Church to throw an adequate Swahili." Throughout Central Af- missionary force into the vast region rica Swahili serves admirably as a from Morocco to the Red Sea for a lingua franca for purposes of trade strong, persistent attack on Islam and travel. This important language, under conditions the most extraordiwhich is the East Coast form of Ban- narily favorable, and from there tu, reflects the mixture of African gradually across the Sahara to the and Arab elements found in the popu- Sudan, following up great channels lation between Mombasa and Zanzi- of communications now opening up.'" bar. Under the old commercial sys- In all this it is said "that a friendly tem, based on the slave trade, this attitude toward missionary effort is speech spread, and was carried along now being shown, both by the Euroall the caravan routes which led from peans and the Moslems themselves." every part of the region of the great -United Presbyterian. Central African lakes down to the seaports. To-day Swahili is said tu North African Mohammedans and be spoken by 29,000,000 people, and the Gospel M is largely usect as an official language ISSIONARY work among Mo- hammedans is still considered a in German East Africa, British East Africa, and even in Belgian Kongo. non-paying proposition by many "C Ialam in Africa Christians, and conversions among ENTRAL AFRICA has been them are thought to be almost im- a field of remarkable changes possible, or, at least, very rare. The through the missionary movement by history of the North Africa Mission, the Mohammedans. Many tribes have organized a little more than 30 years accepted the new faith, and now take ago, proves not only the need of the teachings of the Koran as their work among Mohammedans, but also law of life. But while Central Africa its abundant success by the blessing is thus becoming Mohammedan, of God. The work at Djemaa-Sah- Northern Africa is breaking away ridj, a station a short distance east from it. The new spirit in Egypt of Algiers, affords abundant proof is diffusing itself all along the Medi- that conversions from Mohammedan- terranean coast. Great political ism are possible, and that the work changes are taking place. The Euro- is fruitful. The station was founded pean powers have taken control in in 1881, and in the early days of the large measure. Germany, England, work men sometimes came to it fully France, and now Italy, are all pres- armed, while boys could be persuaded ent in the administration .in some by a piece of sugar only to come form or other, or to some degree. within three or four feet of the mis- The Church has taken advantage of sionary. Suspicion was openly shown the new conditions. The native by all Mohammedans. Now Sunday- church of Egypt, through the influ- school and evangelistic meetings are

crowded to the uttermost by men and Daona. Italy started to encroach on boys, who fully trust the Christian Abyssinia in 1870 and Menelik would workers. have gone to war then if England had not intervened. Italy took an- Thirty years ago the mosque used other slice of territory along the to be filled and the Koran regularly Red Sea, which gave her a basis for read. To-day the fires of Moham- asserting the protectorate in 1889. medanism are dying and the mosque War then began. It ended in, 1896, is filled with gradually decreasing when at the battle of Adowa the numbers, who follow the voice which Abyssinians routed the Italians with calls the faithful to prayer. Scores great slaughter. The treaty of Adno longer keep the impDrtant fast of dis-Abeba followed, in which Italy Ramadan, and opposition to the Gos- renounced forever all claims to the pel is decreasing, while infidelity is country. Menelik signed a treaty making prog-ress, also. with the United States in 1903 pro- viding for friendly and commercial Time and circumstances call loudly relations. for advance in North Africa, and the North Africa Mission is making an WEST AFRICA appeal for more prayer, more men, and more means to its friends. Good News From Nigeria Death of Menelik Reported O N his way out to Sierra Leone, Dr. Hough met on the steamer T HE lineal descendant of the a missionary bound for Nigeria, who Queen of Sheba, King Menelik told him this inspiring news. The of Abyssinia, is reported to have died native Christians at Lokogo, in addiearly last week. He was an inter- tion to supporting their own pastor, esting character. He was aged 69. supported 4 out-stations during 1910, His full title was rather imposing- and during the following year they "Menelik II., Neguia Negust, King decided to support 8 out-stations. of Kings of Ethiopia, Victorious Lion They contributed last year all told of the Tribe, Lieutenant of God, de- ~I,100, and of this amount they gave scendant of Solomon and the Queen $950 for missionary work outside of Sheba." He has been a ruler of the bounds of their own local church, great ability. He belonged to the while they consumed but $150 of negro race. When he ascended the their gifts on their own local work. throne Ethiopia was divided into petty The missionary says: "A very real states and principalities, constantly at spirit of self-sacrifice was required, war. He joined them together and for it has meant the doing without inculcated peace. He welcomed and many things which they would like fostered the arts and sciences of to have in their own church." Europe. He abolished slavery. He encouraged agriculture. He built Kings Baptized in Ovamboland, Africa railroads and opened post roads. He fostered commerce with the outside T HE Finnish Missionary Society world and introduced coined money reports important progress of its as a medium of exchange. He was work in Ovamboland during the past tall, broad-shouldered, straight-nosed, year. King Kambonde, in December, but with the characteristic full ne- J9II, issued a proclamation to the groid lips. His early training was all effect that "henceforth no one is almilitary, according to the day and lowed to do work on Sundays," country, and he acquired the in- which gave Christians and heathen signia of a lion killer in his teens. opportunity to crowd the services of He saluted the first locomotive he the missionaries. After long inever saw as if it were a god. The struction, the King was baptized in machine had been dragged overland August, 1912, and not long ago died 250 miles from the seacoast at Dire- from cancer of the liver, bearing testimony to his faith upon his death-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

bed. His successor, quite a young (4,374), than in all the C. M. S. man, was under instruction prepara- Missions in India (4,101), and nearly tory to baptism, when he ascended five times as manv as in those of the throne. On December I he and China. Of the adult baptisms in the 56 of his subjects were publicly bap- entire C. M. S. field, one-third took tized, and thus Ovamboland is for the place in Uganda. The numbers in first time under the rule o,f a Chris- the schools have risen within the tian king. This naturally aids the last year from 47,000 to 55,000; work of the missionaries, who are so that is, more than one-quarter of the much encouraged that the Finnish total number on the C. M. S. rol1 of Society will at once start a trading- school children are being taught in school for native pastors and teach- the diocese. Tn the number of native ers at Ondangua. adherents, Uganda stands second only to South India, its total of 79,092 EAST AND CENTRAL AFRICA representing about one-fifth of those in the entire field of the society. A Promising Outlook Bishop Willis gives particulars of T HE "unprecedented extension" the openings and possibilities, and which marked the work in the concludes: "Vhat most impresses iIvumi district (German East Africa) me is the fact that in not one place in 19I I was continued in 1912, and only but in many there is just now a national or tribal movement Mr. J. H. Briggs, of the C. M. S., toward Christianity; that is, in spite of every reasonable precaution, peowrote recently: ple are being baptized by the thou- "Ve have had 28 baptisms so far sand every year, and we are not in a position properly to shepherd them; this year and a large number of that the number anxious to be taught catechumens being prepared. The big is also increasing by the thousand chief of M vumi is now a catechumen (in Busoga alone an increase of and wishes to be baptized. We have 3,000 in this last year), and we are several men as teachers now who are not in a position to teach anything the direct result of our out-school like an adequate staff, so that this work, and it is one of the most hope- superficial evangelization and educaful signs for the evangelization of tion threatens to become a source the whole country, as we more and of serious danger if the work can more realize that the people them- not be fol1owed up." selves must do this work, as we few Europeans can never hope to. . . . Trees in the Apple We have over 40 schools connected with our station, some daily and some ONE of the intensest and raciest weekly, and every time school is missionary speakers at present at held texts are taught and a Scripture home is Mr. Dan Crawford, who, aflesson given; and when we know ter 22 years' labor in the mission that God has promised, 'My Word founded by Mr. Fred Arnot in Censhall not return unto Me void,' we tral Africa, near Katanga, returns confidently expect great things, es- with a wonderful story, which he pecially when there are sometimes knows how to tell. At the Bible soas many as 500 at one school in one ciety meeting he quoted a native proday." verb, which emphasizes the need of a sanctified imap'ination in estimating Continued Growth in Uganda missionary prospects: "You can count the number of apples on a tree, but AFTER being twice round his you can not count the number of trees diocese since his consecration, in one apple." When we reckon the Bishop Willis wrote to the committee number of missionaries, and tell the showing the very real need of further reinforcements. In his letter he gives among others the following striking facts: There were in I9 I I more adult baptisms in the Uganda Mission

roll of converts, let us remember that led to seek a truer consecration of each of these is propagative. Who their lives to God, as we tried to de- can tell how many other conversions scribe what He desired of us, and lay wrapt up in the conversion of the was able to do for us. Such sub- lad, Robert Moffat, for instance, the jects were dealt with as prayer and single addition to his church in one Christ's influence on the people. A year? There are many "trees" now few talks were given on Christ's con- growing in Africa, the product of that ception of the Christian-such as one "apple."-The Christian. 'Ye are My friends. Ye are A Royal Epistle My disciples. . , Ye are the HAVING received from the Bible lights of the world. Ye are Society a specially-bound copy of My witnesses. Ye shall rethe Luganda Bible, King Andereya, of Bunyoro, in the Uganda Protector- ceive power.' At the close of the ate, exprest his thanks in a striking letter. He wrote: "I am delighted meetings all gathered round the at receiving it, a gift of great glory, which excels everything in goodness Lord's Table, to commemorate the and in value. For the Bible is the inheritance of God, the King of kings. death of our Lord, and it was a thrilling season when the I60 who had been baptized during the days of meeting were received into church fellowship."

This Book is of greater value than all SOUTH AFRICA the dominions and crowns of the T The White League kings of the earth. A country that HAT this native invasion of the does not put its trust in the Bible is domain of politics would pass unnot to be accounted of, but the king- challenged by the European commudom that believes in the Bible shall en- nity could 11ardly be expected. The dure, it shall stand, for all authority founding of the native congress, the is in God's hands, as St. Paul writes increasing friction arising- frO'n the in Romans 13: 1. In my own king- growing frequency with which natives dom of Bunyoro, through faith in the now travel in second or first-class com- Bible we are progressing, and now partments on trains, and recent cases there are many who believe in Christ." of the "black peril," have all com- The king received the Book from Mrs. bined to bring to a head European op- Fisher, wife of Rev. A. B. Fisher, of position. Scarcely had the country the C. M. S. Recently, a neighboring recovered from the first shock after tribe sent an embassy to the king in the news of the native congress, when order to ask the secret of his king- the press announced the formation of dom's remarkable progress. He re- "The White League." While professplied that God alone had made him ing not to oppose "any reasonable dewise and powerful, and besought mands" by native races, this leag-ue adthem to inquire after the words of vertises a principal object as follows: God. The result was that this tribe "To obtain by a combination of the again sent messengers, with the re- white races resident in South Africa quest that he would send teachers to a counterbalancing influence to the them.-London Christian. various existing native, pro-native, and Indian political associations."-P. B. AGreat Gathering of Christian Nation. Bridgman. MISSIONARY writes to the London Christian: "We have OCEAN-WORLD received a heart-stirring account of T a native Christian convention held at How to Double Income Cholo, in connection with the Nyasa HE Australian Roard of Mis- Industrial Mission. From the variotls sions of the Anglican Church stations 740 Christians met to learn has doubled its income, largely of God's deeper truths. Many were through the adoption by most of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

dioceses of the principle of self- and clothing. There are nearly 1,000 assessment for foreign missions. The churches in Fiji to-day, at every one other societies are also able to report of which the frequent services are advance. The causes which have crowded by devout congregations."

brought about this welcome growth of missionary enthusiasm are be- Chnrch Cooperation in the Philippine.

P lieved to be (I) a spiritual revival ROTESTANT missionary work in the Philippine Islands is mak- Jeading to a new emphasis on prayer and new confidence in the leadership ing good progress. Ten missionary of the Holy Spirit; (2) the effective societies, with 167 foreign mission- cooperation of the Student Volun- aries and 880 native helpers, are now teer Movement and the Laymen's at work in that country. There are Missionary Movement in an appeal in the Islands at the present time to the churches; (3) the systematic more than 40,000 members of the development of missionary study, to- various Protestant churches.

gether with the wider dissemination The Evangelical Union in the Phil- of missionary information and liter- ippine Islands is made up of most of ature, and (4) the framing of bold the Protestant missions working in and comprehensive policies by the the islands, united for the purpose of mission boards, and the placing of securing comity and efficiency in the these policies before the congrega- service of the Kingdom of Christ.

tions.-The International Review of It was begun in 1901, and was re- Missions. ported upon four years ago. "We have now simply to report progress; Then and Now in Fiji that the islands have been divided up among the various societies work- MR. GEORGE W. CROSSETTE, ing there, and that the movement is of Cleveland, 0., writing to the toward a closer and more effective American Board recently, testified to affiliation."

his 'own contact with a mission field Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists and the impression made upon him and Episcopalians are uniting in a by what was there being wrought. joint movement for the establishment Sailing from Salem, Mass., in Febru- of a Christian college in connection ary, 1854, on the bark Dragon for with the Philippine University. the South Sea Islands, Mr. Crossette spent nearly two years among the AMERICA Fiji cannibals, trading between the islands and Sydney and collecting a "America, a Foreign Mission Field"

U cargo of beche-de-mer for the Chin- NDER the above title a writer in the Nashville Christian Advocate ese market. He says: "I consider the natives of the Fiji brings together an astonishing num- group to-day the best living illustra- ber of facts to show that the churches tion of the truth that the gospel of of America have a problem of evan- Jesus Christ 'is the power of God gelism at home among foreign people unto salvation to everyone that be- of amazing dimensions. This writer lieveth.' At the time I was among says: "In 19 States of our Union them they were considered the most a majority of the citizens are foreign- treacherous, blood-thirsty, ferocious, born or immediate descendants of and inhospitable people on the face foreign-born. Only 5 of the 38 of the earth, while to-day they are cities of our country with populations not only nominal but actual Chris- of 100,000 and over have a majority tians. Every village on the 80 in- of native white Americans. New habited islands has built for itself a York, Chicago and Milwaukee are tidy church and a good house for practically foreign cities on American its teacher or native minister, for soil. Only one-fifth of the inhabitants whom also the village provides food of New York City are native-born

of native-born parents. There are 66 accumulated during the last 10 years. languages spoken in New York City. The Negro farmers of the country New York is the largest Irish city own more than 20,000,000 acres of in the world. It is the largest He- land, or an area equal to that of all New England States, excepting brew city, having IS times the Jewish Maine. When it is considered that half a century ago, they were mere popUlation of Jerusalem, there being pieces of property, without rights, only two nations besides ours that without education, with a barbaric have a Hebrew population equal to it. past, and with their. history as a race It has more Germans than any Ger- to be made, it must be admitted that man city except Berlin, and more the progress achieved is remarkable." Italians than any cities of Italy excepting Naples and Rome. There are Notes of Negro Progrea. 30 languages spoken in a single county of Colorado (Las Animas). Den- T HE trustees of Fisk University ver, Colo., has two more nationalities of Nashville, Tenn., have fulin her population than New York filled the conditions necessary to City. There are three-quarters of a claim the $2,500 offered the univer~ million foreigners in Texas, and sity by Mr. Julius Rosenwald of Chione-quarter of a miIIion Creoles in cago not long ago. This will give Louisiana. More than half the popu- this Negro college $10,000 additional lation of Tampa, Fla., are Cubans income annually for the next five and Italians. The Chinese and J apan- years, the addition to be used for ese and Koreans are on our Pacific current expenses. The Jewish phil- Coast in great numbers. There are anthropist has now made another large sections of many of our largest proposition offering $25,000 to be a cities in which the English language part of $I50,000, the interest of is scarcely ever heard. Vast sec- which, with one-twentieth of the tions of Texas have passed into the principal, may be used for current hands of the. Germans and Bohe- expenses, building repairs, etc., acmians, and are as solidly foreign as cording to the discretion of the the fatherlands. board of trustees. Chicago and Washington have each complied with Negro Emancipation Celebrated the conditions of Mr. Julius Rosen- wald's recent offer of $25,000 to any LAST month occurred the fiftieth city which would raise an additional anniversary of the emancipation $75,000 for the construction and of the slaves. Boston, the center of equipment of Negro Y. M. C. A. the abolition propaganda of days buildings. gone by, had a double celebration. That under the direct auspices of Hampton Institute celebrated the colored people themselves was ad- Founders' Day February 2, this year, drest by Dr. Eliot, the ex-President by the dedication of its new Y. M. C. of Harvard. The white people had their celebration in Park Street A. building. It is to be called Clarke Church, where an address was delivered by Congressman McCall, Hall, as its construction was made who, among other things, referred possible by a gift of $30,000 in memto the following facts, he said: ory of Mr. Charles S. Clarke of New York. "Never in historv has a race made such educational and material pro- The Robert Gould Shaw Associagress in the same time as has the tion is the title of the body of American Negro. Beginning with friends of the Negro which mainnothing, and in a country devastated tains a social settlement for colored by war, the raCe has acquired proper- people in Boston. At the recent anty amounting in alI to $700,000.000, nual meeting of the association plans and the greater part of this bas been were made for adding a good-sized ball for assemblies and athletics

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

to the equipment of the settlement without any influence for good. It was to such that this board underhouse. took to minister through the agency of Sunday-school missions. There are said to be only three The second week of February was Negro public libraries in the United observed as Sunday-school mission week. At that time at least 50 Sun- States. One of the most enterprising day-school missionaries were hold- ing a conference in Chicago, discussand useful of these is Excelsior Li- ing plans and methods for the fu- ture of this work. brary in Guthrie, Okla., established The following statement show~ by the large colored population of partially and approximately the re- sults accomplished as far as they can Guthrie in protest against the re- be exprest in figures: strictions placed upon their use of Beginning with 14 Sabbath-school missionaries in 1887, the number now the Carnegie Library in the city. in the service is 12I.

It possesses a property worth about Number of Sunday-schools organ- ized since 1887, 20,654. $4,000, is under control of a Negro Number of persons gathered into board of directors and has a librar- these schools, 1,200,000.

ian who is a graduate of Oberlin Number of Presbyterian churches developed from these schools, 1,500. College. The library contains nearly Value of church property acquired 3,000 volumes and has a reading during this period as the outgrowth circle of 850 members. Its chief need of Sabbath-school mission work, $1,- now is a well equipped library build- 245,475· I Besides this, tens of thousands of ing. homes scattered over the plains or in Presbyterian Sabbath·school Missions mountain fastnesses have been vis- ited, and the comforting message of T HE twenty-fifth anniversary of the Gospel delivered; indeed. to many Presbyterian Sabbath-school mis- such families the Sunday-school misdons is of special interest because of sionary is the only pastor they know. t,'le strategic position which this Through evangelistic services a mulc'll1se occupies in the scheme of home titude have been led into the Kingevangelization. dom. backsliders have been reclaimed, the family altar rekindled, and homes The Presbyterian Church was the transformed. first to organize a Sunday-school board to conduct a great missionary -Children's Gifts to Minions enterprise in neglected parts of America. Investigations revealed the S AYS The Spirit of Missions; fact that at least one-half of the There is an old Scotch proverb children of school age throughout the that "Mony a mickle makes a country were outside of Sunday- muckle." Nowhere is this more effecschools, and that the majority of tively demonstrated than in the Lenthose who were without Sunday- ten Offering given each year by the school instruction were living in the Sunday-schools of the church. This unevangelized parts-districts into movement was begun 35 years ago which the church had not yet pene- in the diocese of Pennsylvania, and trated. It was the vision of the mil- almost at once it spread throughout lions of perishing children that stirred the church. Year by year the volume the heart of the church and led the of gifts has grown, until for the board to undertake this new form whole period they have reached the of missionary work. Thousands of new settlers were moving westward, taking up homestead claims and buying cheap land in the newer parts of the northwest. Towns were springing up as if by magic, and with them the saloon, the brothel, the gambling hell, and the dance hall, each claiming their victims. Boys and girls growing up amid such surroundings

amazing sum of $2,618,290.86. The and thus come into vital touch with gifts which produced this result have the people. His special field was along come from all quarters of the earth the south shore of the Black Sea, and from all manner of children. where he was known as the Bishop of The poor and rich have shared in it. the Black Sea coast. His use of both Youngsters in Alaska have shovelled Turkish and Greek was so idiomatic snow, and others in Southern Cali- and so perfect that he was sometimes fornia have raised flowers to earn mistaken hy the people for one of their money for this purpose. The themselves. His big, strong, tireless negro boys and girls of Africa, frame made it possible for him to the peons of Mexico, the Igorotes stand such strains and hardships as of the Philippines, and the brown would have broken down a weaker and yellow children of Japan and man long before. Many of his jour- China have gathered the odd coins neys were on the inhospitable Euxine of their several countries in common in the stormy season and amid the with the children of the mountains snowdrifts of the Anatolian moun- and the prairies, the small towns· and tains. He was robbed by Circassians, great cities of the United States. arrested by too zealous Turkish of- ~ ficials, placed on the blacklist by the ——:O'""S=:J=T=U:-=A-:-::R:::y::—-:.:==. Armenian revolutionists for refusing to show sympathy with their anar- Edward Riggs, of Turkey chistic ways, and accused by the gov- —-CREAT loss has ~ome to the ernment of printing revolutionary A Chistian world, and particularly placards against it. In all tahecsaerecfiur-li cumstances he had to steer to the Turkish Empire, in the death at Smyrna, of Rev. Edward Riggs, course, but his absolute innocency was D.D., of Marsovan, for 43 years a abundantly proven. Among his assc.J- missionary of the American Board. dates he was always looked up to tis Edward Riggs was born June 30 , having the highest kind of sagacity iiI' r844, in Smyrna, where his father, all missionary problems; his judgment, Rev. Elias Riggs, was located. As a frequently decided matters, for when young man he went to America and he had explained his view, everybody studied in Dr. Pierson's private school felt like accepting it.

in Elizabeth, N. J., whence he went to Princeton University gave him the Princeton Colleg-e, and was g-raduated degree of D.D., but for years he re- in r865. His theological course was fused to allow his name to be con- at Union Seminary, and in 1869 he sidered for the honor. Modesty was was married to Miss Sarah H. one of his characteristics, and he was Dwight, and sailed for Turkey as a a most lovable and strong character.

missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. Dr. Riggs made three visits to After seven years in Sivas, actively America, but had no desire to remain engaged in evangelistic work, he was there. Of his seven children, five have transferred to Marsovan, to be con- followed his inspiring example and nected with the theological seminary have become missionaries in Turkey.

there. Thenceforward his great work This in itself is a tribute to his devowas twofold, the training of a OJ.ristian ministrv, and visiting among the tion and zeal. In the fall of I9II, Dr.

churches. He habitually devoted his and Mrs. Riggs were asked to go to vacations largely to itinerating work, Smyrna to fill the place of a family on while faithfully g-iving- instruction all furlough, and thus it turned out that the term-time. For over 20 years, his birthplace was also the place of his from 1887 on, he also taught in Ana- final summons. The funeral was, tolia College, mainly in the Bible and however, in. Constantinople, a~d his in philosophy. But his great delight body was laId to rest by the SIde of was to go out among the churches_ his father, the late Dr. Elias Riggs. AND MISSION LANDS THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN INDIA. By: THE WORLD WORK OF THE PRESBYTERIAN Minna C. Cowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 256 CHURCH IN THE U. S. A. By David pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., McConaughy. 12mo, 266 pp. Illus- 1913. trated. SOc., net. Presbytenan Board of Publication, Philadelphia, 1912. We have here a notable contribution to the subject of woman's education From careful study and wide exin India. It is not a general treatise perience, Mr. McConaughy, eastern dealing with untried ideals and glitter- district secretary of the Presbyterian ing, but misleading, generalities, but Board of Foreign Missions, has preis a practical study of what has been pared this excellent text-book for misdone in definite localities-Burma, sion study circles and local committees Bengal, Assam, United Provinces, of the denomination. The book is di- Punjab, Bombay, and some native vided into two parts of eight chapters states. Statistical tables give details each. The first part gives a general as to management, students, and history of the foreign missionary work courses. The immense strides made of the church, the methods and in the education of women in India is achievements. It is a most illuminatshown by the fact that whereas So ing account, and sets forth clearly and years ago girls were not thought forcefully the efforts of a great orworthy of education, and the first ganization to carry the Gospel into missions schools for them had only re- the regions beyond. The chapters are cently been started, to-day there are not dry statistics and tabulated facts, over 200,000 under instruction. As but are intervened by many bright bits yet, however, there are only from I Qf biography and history. There is to 10 per cent. of the girls of school also an abundance of material for age who are receiving any modern sermons on foreign missions. education. The second division of the book What the author says of religious (only 46 pages), takes up the work of education is worth quoting: "The the local church committee. This is separation of religion from education exceedingly rich in practical suggesin a Christian country, where morality tions as to the methods that have been is under the separate sanction of in- tried and found successful. Every herited religious tradition, may be a Presbyterian church should have at dangerous experiment, but it is made least one man who will master the under the supposition that the influ- contents of this useful volume, and ence of home and Church will supple- then, with the cooperation of the pasment the teaching at school. In India, tor, will put into operation such ideas a country of conflicting faiths, all in as are found adapted to the local a period of transition and withall a church. If a men's mission study country of deep religious instinct, the circle were formed in every church to case is different. There is no cor- study and adopt the program laid porate sanction: religion and moral down by Mr. McConaughy, a new era principles are not necessarily kindred w?u~d dawn in Presbyterian foreign terms; the influences of school and of mISSIOns. home are often diverse, and thus the former, if it is in any sense to be the THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. builder of character, must include religion as the only unifying educational Paget, Society for the Propagation of factor." Surely, Indian women need the Gospel in Foreign Parts. London, a Christian education if they are to be 1912. 122 pp., 12mo. Illustrated. educated at all. No other training or learning can lift them out of darkness Here is an eloquent "plea for and despair. medical missions" which should inspire everyone with the desire to help forward one of the most beneficent agencies for the moral and spiritual uplift of non-Christian peoples. Med- fully told, while there are many valu- ical missions not only reduce the able bits of information in every amount of physical suffering due to chapter. There are interesting de- the quackery and ignorance of native tails about General Gordon of Khar- doctors, but they dispel superstitions, toum, about cannibalism in the Sudan, reveal the falsity of pagan and love- of Ancient Carthage, of modern less faiths, and substantiate the real- Slavery, Sleeping-Sickness, and the ity of true Christianity. Some of the customs of the country. Mr. Shoe- most determined opponents of the maker speaks sympathetically of mis- Gospel have been won for Christ, and sionaries and their work-their hero- are now working in His name, for the ism and the good they are doing.

sole reason that they, or some friend AN ENGLISH WOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE or relative were healed by medical YEARS IN TROPICAL AFRICA. By George missionaries. Hawker. Illustrations and map. 8vo. 352 pp. 6s. Hodder & Stoughton, "The Claim of Suffering" is a book 1912. all Christians should read, for the author presents the subject of medical This is one of the missionary missions, so concisely, and in such a biographies that is full of human graphic and impressive manner that interest and at the same time gives it must arouse the enthusiastic sup- an unusually full and graphic acport of all in a cause that is working count of missionary life and work. for God and suffering humanity. Not The story is that of the life of Mrs. the least interesting feature of this Gwen Elen Thomas Lewis-a misadmirable little work are the many il- sionary of the Baptist Missionary lustrations from photographs of hos- Society of Great Britain. pitals and dispensaries in far-off corners of strange and heath(;n lands. Miss Thomas first went to the Kongo and later as Mrs. Lewis to San Salvador. The biography is ISLAM LANDS. Nubia, The Sudan. Tu· largely made up of her personal nisia and Algeria. By M. M. Shoe- maker. Illustrated. 8vo. 251 pp. letters which are interesting and $2.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons'. 1912. vivid. The story of pioneering in Zomba is one of the romances of The title of this book is unfortu- modern missions. Mr. and Mrs. nate because it is incorrect. These lands where Islam prevails are the Lewis there endured indescribable less known countries of North Af- insult, were mobbed, threatened with rica. Mr. Shoemaker, who is a death and only escaped by the proviworld-traveler, here describes his dence of God and through their own journeys in a motor-car, and his wide-awake observations in Africa calm fearlessness. Later they settled in easy, fascinating style. "He trav- among the people and did a noble eled up the green valley of the Nile work. As a biography and the story of a mission in West Africa this life to the grisly Sudan-fascinating yet is worth reading. intolerable- where the spirit of Gor- A FIGHT FOR LIFE.. By Francis M. Hensdon and the wraiths of his murder- ley. Illustrated. 12mo. 207 pp. ers haunted their days and dreams." Church Missionary Society, London, 1913.

After that Tunisi.a spread before There are still comparatively few their eyes like a garden of the great biographies of West African con- God "who is above all religions and verts. Here a C. M. S. missionary creeds." Then they passed into the of West Africa tells the story of silence of the "garden of Allah" Eze, a West African Christian boy, where the figures of life seemed and his friends. It is a story of painted on the curtains of a dream slavery and its horrors, of the diffiin the ages of stately Bible days. culties that meet a Christian convert The story of these travels is beau- in Africa and of the power of the tifully illustrated and most delight- gospel. There are few more inter-

FOR THE MISSIONARY

esting missionary-books to put into COMPARATIVE STUDY OF COUNTRY DISTRICTS. the hands of young people. By Anna B. Taft. 137 pp. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1912. OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA. By J. A. The minute attention to the problem Staunton Batty. Illustrated. 12mo. of over-churched and under-churched 117 pp. Is., net. S. P. G., London, 1912. country districts is comparatively new. Mis? Taft gives us some excellent sug- The Anglican Church is issuing a gestions for the study of the small vilseries of text-books for missionary lage and rural district in the interest study circles, and this is one of them. of cooperation and Christ. The dia- As might be expected, prominence is grams are particularly striking. given to Anglican missions, but the work of other denominations is re- Two THOUSANP MILES FOR A BOOK. By ferred to and the main body of the Helen L. WIlcox. 25c. each. Missionbook is of common interest. It de- ary Education Movement, 1912. scribes the progress of the Chinese nation, Chinese ideals, Chinese re- The story of the Nez Per<;es search ligions, and Chinese missions. for the White Man's Book of Heaven is dramatic and stirring. Miss Wilcox CHILDREN OF BORNEO. By Edwin H. has made it into a play, and offers a Gomes. Illustrated. 12mo. 93 pp. Is., fine opportunity for young people who 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- are interested in drama and in mis- tier, Edinburgh. Fleming H. Revell sions. Co., New York, 1912. NINETEENTH FOREIGN MISSIONS CcNFERENCE The Dyaks of Borneo are a pic- OF NORTH AMERICA. Foreign Missions turesque and unique people. The de- Library, New York. scription of their homes and mode of life, and the story of their habits and The discussions contained in these beliefs is fascinating reading for chil- annual reports are always valuable dren and for adults. The book is well contributions to the science of miswritten for children of junior age, and sions. Among other things, this volincidentally, will interest them in mis- ume contains an extended report from sionary work. the Board of Mission Studies, and an interesting discussion on schools on the THE CALL OF THE NEW SOUTH. Addresses field for missionaries' children. Delivered at the Southern Sociological Congress, lTashville, Tenn., 1912. THE ANALYSIS OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. IDe. Charles The study of sociology is not new, C. Cook, New York, 1912. but such conferences as that here reported are unique. A large number Dr. Haldeman has quoted from of able leaders met and discust the "Science and Health" and other writproblems of child welfare, courts and ings of Mrs. Eddy to show concluprisons, public health, negro problems, sively that the religion going by the divorce, education, and the church. name of Christian Science is contrary The addresses are well worth pre- to. reason, to experience, to history, to serving. SCience, and to the Word of God.

PAMPHLETS AND PAPER·BOUND THE YOUNGEST KING. By Robert Hamill Nassau: Illustrated. l~mo, 96 pp. The BOOKS Westmmster Press, Phtladelphia, 1911.

THE DARJEELING DISASTER: ITs BRIGHT An aged Missionary to Africa has SIDE. By Ada Lee. Fred. Kelder, given us a new interpretation of the Harrisburg, Pa., 1911. visit of the three Magi to the Child Jesus. He follows the tradition that This is the story of a disaster in one of the three was a black man. India in 1899 that has been used to His story is graphically written and found a memorial mission in Calcutta. worth reading. Out of broken hearts the parents let flow love toward the people of India, and the sympathy of friends helped to erect a beautiful building as a home and school for Indian children.

NEW BOOKS PHARISA~SM, ITs. AIM AND ITs METHOD. By R. Travers Herford. 340 pp. 5s., net. MEN AND MANNERS OF MODERN CHINA. Williams & N orgate, London, 1912. Rev. J. Macgowan. Illustrat~d. 351 THE STORY OF GRIFFITH JOHN, THE ApOSTLE pp. 12s. 6d., net. Fisher Unwm, Lon- OF CENTRAL CHINA. By Nelson Bitton. Illustrated. 143 pp. Is. Sunday-school don, 1912. • Union, London, 1912.

BRITISH SOMALlLAND. By R. E. Drake- A DEPUTATION HANDBOOI< FOR SPEAKERS, PREACIiERS AND OTIiERS, IN CONNECTION Brockman, F.R.G.S. Illustrated, map. WITH BIBLE SOCIETY AND MISSIONARY 334 pp. 12s. 6d.. net. Hurst & Black- MEETINGS. Compiled from various sources by Rev. F. D. Thompson. 132 ett, London, 1912. pp. 2s., net. Thynne, London, 1912.

THE SIIILLUK PEOPLE: THEIR LANGUAGE TREY TRAT SAT IN DARKNESS. An ac- . count of Rescue 'Nork in Japan. By AND FOLKLORE. By Diedrich West!(- mann. 8 plates and map. 3~2 pp. 12 Rev. Y oshimichi Sugiura. 87 pp. SOc. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Somark. Dietrich Reimer, Berim, 1912. ciety, New York, 1912.

TRAMPS ROUND THE MOUNTAINS OF TRI!l CHINA AND THE MANCHUS. By Prof. H. A. Giles, LL.D. 148 pp. Is., net. Cam- MOON, AND THROUGH THE BACKGATE OF bridge University Press, London, 1912. THE CONGO STATE. By T. Broadwood THE CALL OF CHINA AND THE ISLANDS. Johnston, F.R.G.S. Introduction by T. Report of the Foreign Deputation, 1911-1912, for every member of the F. Victor Buxton, F.R.G.S.. Illustrated. United Brethren Church. By G. M. 316 pp. 5s. Fisher Unwm, London, Mathews, D.D., and S. S. Hough, D.D. 122 pp. Foreign Missionary Society of 1912. the United Brethren, Dayton, Ohio, 1912. MiSSIONARY TRAVELS AND RESEARCHES IN SOUTH AFRICA. By David L.ivingstonll, M.D. With notes by Frederick Stanley Arnot. Illustrated. 468 pp. Is., nel.

John Murray, London, 1912.

SOME ZULU CUSTOMS AND FOLKLORE. By L. H. Samuelson. xii-83 pp. 35.

Church Printing Co., London, 1912.

IN THE HEART OF SAVAGEDOM. By Mrs. UNTIL THE SHADOWS FLEE AWAY. The Stewart Watt. 472 pp. Illustrated. Story of C. E. Z. M. S. work in India 7s. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- and Ceylon. Illustrated. 247 pp. 4s. don, 1913. 6d. Marshal Bros., London, 1912.

THE RUSS·IAN EMPIRE OF TO-DAY AND YES~ A FIGHT FOR A LIFE. The Story of a West TERDAY. The Country and Its ~eoples, together with a brief review of its his. African Convert and His Friends. By tory, past and.l?resent, and a su:vey of its social, pohtJcal and economlC con- Frances M. Hensley. With preface by ditions. By Nevin O. Winter. Illus- trated. $3.00, net (carriage, 20c. extra). the Right Rev. Herbert T6ud.gweel.l,MD. .DS.., L. C. Page & Co., Boston, 1913. lllustrated. 207 pp. Is.

THE STRUGGLE FOR CHRISTIAN TRUTB IN London, 1913. ITALY. By Giovanni Luzzi, D.D. 12mo, 338 pp. ~1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell CONGO MISSIONARY CoNFERENCE: A REPORT OF THE SIXTH GENERAL CONFERENCE OF Co., New York, 1913. MISSIONARIES OF THE PROTESTANT MIS- EpOCH MAKERS OF MODERN MISSION. By SIONARY SOCIETIES WORKING IN CONGO- Archibald McLean. 12mo, 301 pp. Il- LAND. Held at Bolenge, Haut Congo, lustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Re- Congo Beige, October 11-17, 1911. 117 vell Co., New York, 1913. pp. Baptist Mission Press, Bolobo. TRE EDUCATION OF THE WOMEN OF INDIA. By Minna G. Cowan. M.A. Illustrated. REPORT OF THE PROCEEDINGS OF THE FOURTH 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE OF Revell Co., New York, 1913. SOUTH AFRICA, held at Cape Town, 3rd NATHAN SITES. An Epic of the East. By S. Moore Sites. Illustrated. 12mo, to 9th July, 1912. 135 pp. Is. 6d. 256 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., Townshend, Taylor & Snashall, Cape New York, 1913. Town, 1912.

A WEST POINTER IN THE LAND OF THE MI~ THE NATIVE PROBLEM: SOME OF ITs POINTS KADO. By Laura Delany Garst. I11us~ AND PHASES. By Lewis E. Hertslet. trated. 12mo, 295 pp. $1.25, net. 98 pp. 15., net. Simpkin, London, 1912. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1913. THE CHILD'S LIVINGSTONE. By Mary Ent- CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER FAITHS: An Es- wistle. Illustrated. Small 4to. 15., net. say in Comparative Religions. By Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall, D.D. xviii-234 pp. Henry AmFeronwCdoe,rnerO, xEfo.er.d, Univ!!,sity 5s., net. R. Scott, London, 1912. Press, London.

THE MISSIONARY PROSPECT. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 3s. 6d., net. S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 1913.

LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil Mathews. Illustrated. 12mo, 213 pp.

50c. Postage, 8e. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1913.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."